alt A eh cenntett *F ehaniici if ibe a! SAL eh ase rota) a $y JES tt te fr ao ’ as d Cpe hte b = *> i res PeeLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY VOLE. 4 1950-1951 PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) LONDON : 1951 PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS OXFORD BY CHARLES BATEY PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY DATES OF PUBLICATION OF THE PARTS I 14 June 1950 No. 2. 17 July 1950 3 30 June 1950 No. 4. 25 September 1950 No. 5. 30 January 1951 No. 6. 30 November 1950 > = 7 - - - Pe oS le _ . ~~) No. No. CONTENTS ENTOMOLOGY VOLUME I . A generic revision of the Achilidae (Homoptera: Fulgoroidea). With descriptions of new species. By R. G. FENNAH . A revision of the family Ceracidae (Lepidoptera Tortricoidea). By A. DIAKONOFF . The early literature on Mallophaga. (Part I. 1758-62). By THERESA CLAY and G. H. E. HOPKINS (Pls. 1-2.) . The type specimens of certain oriental Eucosmidae and Carposinidae (Microlepidoptera) described by EDWARD MEY- RICK, together with descriptions of new Eucosmidae and Car- posinidae in the British Museum (Natural History). By A. DIAKONOFF (Pls. 3-8.) . On the systematics and origin of the generic group Oxyptilus Zeller (Lep. Alucitidae). By s. ADAMCZEWSKI (Pls. 9-20.) . Sphecidae (Hymenoptera) récoltés en Algérie et au Maroc par M. Kenneth M. Guichard. Par JACQUES DE BEAUMONT Index to Volume I 221 Ki Cee, me Le * ‘oak oie 5 j : ] ~~ x 1 Z ' : . Ta ¥ * & % ‘ - aye A GENERIC REVISION OF ACHILIDAE (HOMOPTERA; FULGOROIDEA) WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES R. G. FENNAH PRESENTED 2 2 JUN 1950 BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol.1 No.1t LONDON : 1950 pa aa i wa) a . fe ie A GENERIC REVISION OF THE ACHILIDAE (HOMOPTERA: FULGOROIDEA) WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES BY R. G. FENNAH Department of Agriculture Trinidad, B.W.I. Pp. 1-170; 119 Text-figures BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 1 No.1 LONDON : 1950 K THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is to be issued in five series, corresponding to the Departments of the Museum. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they be- come ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. This paper is Vol. 1, No. 1, of the Entomology series. PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM Issued June 1950 Price one pound five shillings A GENERIC REVISION OF THE ACHILIDAE (HOMOPTERA: FULGOROIDEA) WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES By R. G. FENNAH DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, TRINIDAD, B.W.I. SYNOPSIS This paper consists of a revision of the world genera of the family Achilidae (Homoptera: Fulgoroidea). After a brief outline of the history of the systematics of the family, the morphological characters on which the present classification is based are surveyed and compared with those found in other fulgoroid families. A key to the seven tribes of Achilidae is then given, followed by descriptions of the tribes and keys to their genera. The genera are then described and discussed. Altogether 99 genera are dealt with, of which 30 are described as new, while 46 new species are described and a number of old ones redescribed. A considerable amount of synonymy is recorded and many new nomenclatorial combinations proposed. THE family Achilidae was established by Stal (1866: 130) for the reception of Achilus Kirby and twelve other genera. With the transference of genera from other families, and the contributions of later workers, notably Melichar, Kirkaldy, Distant, Mat- sumura, and Muir in the Old World and Uhler, Ball, and Metcalf in the New, the number of genera by 1938 had increased to something over sixty. In the present revision it has been found necessary to describe thirty new genera and to validate the name Lanuvia proposed by Stal. In 1923 Muir (Muir, 1923) gave the first satisfactory definition of the family, which he reinforced in 1930 (Muir, 1930) after considering the dispositions of Haupt (1929), who had placed the group as a subfamily of the Cixiidae, though on the basis of characters which are not rigorous in their application. In 1938 Metcalf established two subfamilies, Apatesoninae and Achilinae, separated by the prominence of the cephalic carinae and by the carriage of the tegmina. The present study has been based on the large collection in the British Museum, on material in the Naturhistoriska Riksmuseum, Stockholm, and on the writer’s personal collection of West Indian and South American forms; the data from this material have been supplemented by notes prepared by the writer while examining species in the United States National Museum and the Museum of Comparative Zoology. The writer is deeply indebted to the authorities of the British Museum for the privilege of studying their collection, and in particular to Dr. W. E. China, Deputy Keeper of Entomology, for the assistance he has given on matters of detail too numerous to list ; no less a debt is acknowledged as due to Dr. René Malaise, of the Naturhistoriska Riksmuseum, for the opportunity of studying Stal’s historic types. Thanks are also tendered to Mr. E. C. Zimmerman, Curator of Entomology in the Bishop Museum, Honolulu, for his efforts in tracing certain.of Kirkaldy’s types, and to Dr. J. C. Bequaert, Curator of Insects in the Museum of Comparative Zoology, for supplying drawings of Catonoides fusca Metcalf. A few genera have at different times been placed in this family but belong 4 A GENERIC REVISION OF THE ACHILIDAE elsewhere; these include Ambalangoda Distant (= Péoleria Stal), Vekunta Distant, Kirbyana Distant, Melandeva Distant, Temesa Melichar, Pleroma Melichar, Talaloa Distant, ssidius Puton, and Taractellus Metcalf. The following combination of characters is given by Muir (1923, 1930) as distinctive of Achilidae: antennal flagellum not segmented, lateral ocelli outside lateral carinae of frons, lorae not visible in full view. Second post-tarsal segment relatively long. Tegmina with costal area absent, or, if present, devoid of transverse veinlets ; clavus closed with united claval veins entering apex; claval veins not granulate; sutural margin extending beyond apex of clavus. Anal area of wings not reticulate. Abdomen in adult devoid of wax pores and of processes at base. Female with ovipositor incom- plete. Male with pygofer flattened horizontally, medioventral process generally present and paired; genital styles large, complex. Muir noted that in two species, the male genitalia of which he examined, the aedeagus consisted of a phallobase produced into processes and a small inner phallus. The loral character does not hold in Myconus and its allies, nor the absence of trans- verse veins in the costal area in Pseudhelicoptera. It would appear from the present study that his characters may be supplemented with the following: First valvulae of ovipositor furnished with a pair of ventral lobes; the dorsal sclerotized limb with four or five teeth, the apical pair longest; third valvulae rounded or truncate distally, apical margin membranous. Bursa copulatrix simple or furnished with sclerites. Egg ellipsoidal, devoid of ornamentation, with a cluster of digitate processes at one pole. As appears to be usual in fulgoroid families, members of the Achilidae show great differences between the extremes of bodily size. The largest species of the family, Sevia moerens Stal and S. intermaculata Stal, each 14 mm. long from head to apex of folded tegmina, are three and a half times as long as the smallest, Hattiana nigrita Doz. (4 mm. between the same points). The family falls naturally into seven groups, which are recognized below as tribes. All are relatively compact ; the largest is that typified by Plectoderes and its members include the most primitive of the family. The vertex is usually broader than long, with the anterior margin more or less angulate or convex, and the disk slightly depressed, while the median carina is frequently obsolete or incomplete; there are, however, many modifications of and departures from this basic plan. In Sevia and its allies and in Anezpo the lateral margins are foliate, a condition found also in Pseudhelicoptera and Chroneba. In several genera of the Plectoderine series the vertex is longer than broad, but very disproportionately so in Kardopocephalus, Callichlamys, Chroneba, Pseudhelicoptera, and Remosachilus (described below) ; the median carina is often complete, while in Chroneba it is distinctly foliate, and in Nelidia nearly so; in some genera, Fran- cesca, Kardopocephalus, Moraballia (described below), and most markedly in Bathy- cephala (described below), the disk of the vertex is strongly depressed ; in two genera, Bunduica and Epiusana (described below), supernumerary longitudinal carinae are developed. In Aphypia the anterior margin of the vertex is calloused, the callus being broader nearer the sides than in the middle; in Agandecca a somewhat similar condition is found, with the broad lateral portions of the callus slightly indented ; from these a progressive excavation of the latero-apical areas of the vertex (or latero- HOMOPTERA: FULGOROIDEA 5 basal of the frons) is traceable. In some genera (Taloka, Gordiacea) the areas are very prominent; in others (Caristianus) they are distinct but very minute; elsewhere (Kempiana) they are obsolete or scarcely indicated. The ‘frons’ (the deflexed portion of the vertex between the most anterior part of the head and the fronto-clypeal suture) is generally elongate, and together with the clypeus is elongate-ovate in outline. This simple form, exemplified by Faventilla, Elidiptera, and Mlanjella (described below), may be modified: when the frons is viewed at a right angle to the plane of the distal half of the disk, its basal (or upper) margin may appear mitrate, convex, truncate, or angulately excavate, according to the form of the conventional ‘vertex’, lying between the actual anterior point of the head and its posterior dorsal margin; the lateral margins vary in their degree of curvature and convexity, but are fairly constant within a genus; the degree of curvature is in some measure indicated by the ratio between maximum width, which is almost invariably just below the level of the antennae, and the width at the base. In Amblycratus, Tropiphlepsia, and Caffropyrrhyllis (described below) the lateral margins are sub-parallel, and this condition is closely approached in other genera (Sevia, Plectoderes, Aphypia, Lanuvia, Kawanda, Hemiplectoderes [described below)) ; where the ‘vertex’ is narrowed near the anterior margin of the head, the lateral margins of the frons converge between the eyes and may be concave in this region (Parakosalya, Paraclusivius {described below]) ; in Deferunda the lateral margins’ of both frons and vertex are foliate and the former converge to meet basally, and form a cornice overhanging the basal part of the frontal disk. Foliation of the margins is general, and in most genera takes the form of lateral extension at the level of the antennae; such extension is well displayed in Plectoderes; occasionally the foliate carinae may be extended obliquely anteriorly (Sevia, Ilva) or completely anteriorly (Breddiniola). The disk of the frons is usually slightly convex in its basal portion and more or less flat distally (Agandecca, Pyrrhyllis) ; sometimes it is flat throughout (Paratangia, Betatropis), while in several genera it is concave; in Sevia, Apateson, and Jiva the concavity is striking and involves the clypeus; biconcavity in the form of longitudinal depression on each side of the middle line is widespread (Kosalya, Lanuvia, Bathycephala, and Moraballia (described below) may be cited as more extreme examples). In Avistyllis the middle portion of the disk in the apical half is markedly and characteristically depressed, in a manner paralleled only by Sevia and its allies, while depression of the disk in this area across the whole of its width occurs where the suture is impressed (Callinesia, Parakosalya, Plectoderes). The profile of the frons is to some extent correlated with the form of the vertex: where this is short the convexity may be considerable (Plectoderes) ; where it is long the frons may be straight throughout its length (Epiptera, Callichlamys, Chroneba, Betatropts, Koloptera, Remosachilus [described below)). The clypeus is triangular, more or less flat in profile, with the disk flat or slightly convex ; the margins are carinate and usually a median carina is present ; variation is found in the ratio of length to maximum breadth, in that of length to the length of the frons, in the convexity or concavity of the disk, and in the angle of convergence of the lateral margins. In length relative to frons Sevia and Callichlamys illustrate the extreme contrasts in such ratios ; the tumid disk is found in Hattiana, Gordiacea, 6 A GENERIC REVISION OF THE ACHILIDAE and Parakosalya ; the hollowed disk in Sevia and Ilva and, on each side of the median carina, in Kosalya and Lanuvia. In Sevia and its allies the median carina is absent, while in Callichlamys, Callinesia, and Paratangia it is obsolete. The clypeus of Aristyllis has a characteristic form, being subequilaterally triangular with the lateral margins straight or slightly concave. The rostrum is five-segmented and usually terminates near the level of the post- coxae; the joints differ between genera in their degree of elongation (length/width) and in their relative lengths: in some genera (Magadha, Hamba) the subapical segment is markedly shorter than the apical, whereas in others (Callichlamys, Pyrrhillis) it is longer. The rostrum also varies in its total length and as in some Cixiidae it is sometimes longer in the female than the male. In the shortest form of rostrum the apex scarcely surpasses the pro-trochanters (Deferunda) while in the longest it surpasses the post-trochanters (Epivama, Cionoderella [described below)) ; the tip of the rostrum is always bluntly conical, never abruptly truncate and flattened as in Derbidae. The sides of the head show between genera numerous subtle differences in grada- tions of outline, degree of obliquity, of inflation or depression, and of extension anteriorly or dorsally: many of these differences are impossible to describe succinctly or even to illustrate: the following, however, are appreciable in their more pronounced forms and are of assistance to the taxonomist. In Myconus and a few allied genera the loral plates, which in the Achilidae are usually set at right angles to the disk of the clypeus, are so feebly oblique as to appear almost as a lateral extension of the disk. The genae, or sides of the head below the level of the eyes, are flat or slightly hollowed out. In Plectoderes the considerable lateral extension of the lateral margin of the frons, and the overhanging eye, accompanied by depression of the genae, cause the antennae to be sunk in a depression ; through a range of genera it is possible to trace every stage of the transition from the flat gena (Clusivius, Akotropis) to the deeply hollowed form found in Plectoderes. In two genera, Koloptera and Remo- sachilus, a horizontal carina extends from the anterior margin of the eye to the lateral margin of the frons. The form of the sides of the head above the eye depends largely on the shape of the lateral carinae of the vertex: this area is extremely narrow in Hattiana and Aristyllis and reaches its greatest extent in Chroneba and Pseud- helicoptera. The antennae are remarkably uniform in the family: the basal joint is generally very short and ring-like, though it is distinct in Epiptera, and in Rhotala is almost as long as broad. The second joint is short and subcylindrical in Rhotala, Myconus, and Elidiptera and allied genera; in the remainder it is subovate or subglobose with the third joint and arista terminal, usually set in a slight depression. A noteworthy exception is found in Haitiana, where the second joint is cylindrical and abnormally elongate and the apex so oblique that the third joint occupies a subdorsal position. This form of antenna is unique in Achilidae, though its shape recalls that of several derbid genera. The ocelli, always two in number, appear to be universally present; they vary slightly in position and may be widely separated from the eyes (Betatropis, Chroneba) or contiguous so as to be flattened on the side adjoining the eye (Deferunda, Gordiacea, HOMOPTERA: FULGOROIDEA 7 Catonia). Above the ocelli is a pair of what appear to be placoid sensillae: these are not peculiar to Achilidae but are of wide occurrence in the superfamily. The eyes are usually entire, round in side view and subovate, tapering anteriorly in dorsal view. In a few genera they are ovate, being elongated in conformity with elongation of the head (Remosachilus, Callichlamys). In many genera they are emarginate below. Such emargination may be very slight, and indicated merely by a lack of red pigment in a small area of the eye above the antenna (Avzstyllis) ; indentation of the margin (Chroneba) marks a further step, while the extreme condition involves distortion of the lower half of the eye; in such examples the deep excavation is accompanied by lateral bulging of the eye above it (Taloka). The pronotum is convex on the anterior margin and concave posteriorly. It is longest in Myconus and its allies (Epiptera, Myconellus), where, moreover, its basal width very markedly exceeds that of the head; it is shortest in Apateson and Plecto- deres, where it appears dorsally as little more than a subvertical lamina between the vertex and mesonotum ; in general it is short and a little wider than the head including the eyes. A medial disk is generally present, bounded laterally by carinae, but it is obsolete in Sevia and Apateson and minute in Pseudhelicoptera and Plectoderes, while in Myconus its boundaries are obscure. The disk may be anteriorly convex (markedly so in Rhotala) or truncate (Caristianus, Kosalya, Prosagandecca [described below]) ; a median carina is usually present, except in Elidiptera and its allies. The lateral carinae of the disk diverge posteriorly and exceed the length of the median carina, usually they pass to the hind margin, though not in Elidiptera and allied genera and in those Plectoderine forms in which they are concave and curve laterad at their basal extremities. A complete series of intergradations exists in the latter group between the extreme forms that these carinae can assume, as found in Salemina and Bathycephala. The areas lying behind the eyes between the disk and the lateral margin show marked variation between genera. In Rhotala, myconine, elidipterine, and achiline genera they are broad and gently inclined laterad, in Apateson and its allies and in Plectoderes they are reduced to the hind margin of a subvertical plate. The average pronotum in this region comprises a subvertical portion lying immediately below the postero-lateral field of the head behind and beneath the eye, and an exposed dorsal field sloping laterad gently downward to the lateral margin: this dorsal area may be subhorizontal in an axial direction, and bounded sharply, sub- carinately, against the hind margin of the eye (Haitiana, Rupex [described below)) ; in this condition it may be smooth (Avistyllis) or indented with two or three shallow impressions: these in their extreme form are subrectangulate and the ridges which divide them form subparallel carinae passing from the anterior to the posterior margin. This relatively horizontal dorsal field may compactly occupy the whole area between the eye and mesonotum, or it may be more or less reduced in width (Defe- vunda, Betatropis, Catonia) until it disappears (Paragandecca, Plectoderes). Genera in which it is not developed have this area of the pronotum inclined anteroventrad, that is, shelving from the hind margin forward and downward under the eyes. The lateral margins, long in Myconus and extremely short in Plectoderes, may be smooth, unicarinate, or bicarinate ; in Breddiniola and Breddiniolella a deep circular fovea is developed on the lateral margin, and the carina passes round its rim. Below the 8 A GENERIC REVISION OF THE ACHILIDAE lateral margins the pronotum is bent downward and twisted to face forward, and the shape of the lobes so formed (‘lateral ventral lobes of pronotum’) recalls that of saddle-flaps. These lobes show little variation, but differ in relative size and more noticeably in the shape of their lower margin. This, when the insect is viewed from the front, may be straight and horizontal (Achilus), or rounded (Caffropyrrhyllis [described below]), or more or less oblique; the lower outer angle of the lobe may move mesad and become acute, and the ventral margin which lies mesad of it become exceptionally oblique. The posterior border of the pronotum is more or less emargi- nate, in Myconus the degree of concavity is very slight, but in some genera (Kosalya, Kempiana, Betatropis, Remosachilus) the excavation may be rectangulate or acute. The mesonotum is generally slightly broader than long and more or less distinctly tricarinate. It attains its relatively greatest size in Myconus and its allies and its least in plectoderine forms such as Remosachilus ; it is usually about twice as long as the vertex and pronotum combined. The carinae may be obscure (Elidiptera) ; the lateral carinae may be subparallel or diverge basally, but in Sevia, Apateson, and allied genera they are convex and enclose an ovate disk. In Caristranus the hind portion of the disk is slightly depressed, while in Kempzana the anterior part of the disk and the lateral areas outside the disk have a markedly different texture from the posterior: the contrasting areas are separated by a feeble transverse ridge. The tegulae are moderately large and bent through almost a right angle; in some genera a carina is developed along the line of flexure. The legs present no abnormal features in this family. In some genera the pro-tibiae are longer than the pro-femora and trochanters, while in others, including most of the plectoderine forms, they are slightly shorter. The post-tibiae are almost invariably armed. In almost all plectoderine genera a single spine is present in the basal half, but in Kosalya there are two. The unarmed condition of the post-tibiae is so exceptional that its reported existence requires confirmation. Rhotala is exceptional in the family in having seven post-tibial spines. The second joint of the post-tarsus in Achilus is relatively long, much longer than broad, while the pre-tarsus has a well-developed areoleum and a pair of large dorsal sclerites. The tegmina vary in relative size, proportions, outline, texture, and venation. In most genera they are carried ‘horizontally’, that is, with the sutural margins closely overlying the tergites of the abdomen and the membrane deflexed to overlap its counterpart beyond the end of the body, thus giving the insect a rather flattened appearance. In A pateson, Sevia, and their allies the tegmina are carried more steeply, though in some species of the subgenus Afeson the membrane may overlap distally. In general the tegmina are about three times as long as wide at the widest part; in Aphypia longipennis the ratio is 3:2:1, while in Hattiana it is 2°8:1. The costal margin is very slightly convex. The apical margin is rounded or rounded-truncate; in A pateson it is incised in M. This condition is found in certain Dictyopharidae (Raphio- phora), but nowhere else in Achilidae. The sutural margin is obtusely angulate beyond the apex of the clavus. The clavus is distally truncate and the united claval veins (PCu-++-Az) enter its apex. The claval suture is sometimes traceable into cell Curb as a fold. The costal vein generally lies along the anterior margin. In some species of Sevia, however, and in Kempiana a distinct area is developed before the HOMOPTERA: FULGOROIDEA 9 costa, and in its basal portion may be relatively broad ; in Pseudhelicoptera a costal area is developed which is traversed by numerous transverse bars. In some genera (Catonia) such separation of the costal vein from the margin may be seen in an incipient form near the base. The subcostal, radial, and median veins usually emerge in a common stalk from the small basal cell; M separates near the base while Sc and R fork approximately level with the fork of Cur. The relative positions vary in minor degree between genera, species, and even individual specimens in a series; in Opsi- planon and Necho the position at which Sc separates from R is unusual in that the subcostal vein is united to the radial almost as far as the node. The apical portion of Sc is a region of venal instability: in its simplest form the vein forks distally and one branch passes to the margin at the node (the anterior end of the line of flexure of the membrane) and forms the basal boundary of the stigmal cell ; the other branch bounds the stigmal cell on its lower side then forks and sends two branches to the margin, the anterior of which bounds the stigmal cell on its distal side: this arrange- ment is frequently modified by the number of branches to the margin in the stigmal area or distad of it being increased (five in I/va and Plectoderes, six in Kosalya) ; alternatively the distal portion of the vein may retain its original number of branches but become distorted and partly coalesce with R (Deferunda, Koloptera) ; in tegmina with this modification a callus may form at the apex of the costal cell adjoining the nodal line (Deferunda), or in the stigmal and adjoining cell (Koloptera). The radial vein is two- or three-branched distally (R1+2, Rs or Ri, R2, Rs) and the first fork occurs level with the node. M forks at the same level and usually gives off three branches to the margin (M1, M2, M3+4). In Sevia and Myconus and its allies the number of apical branches is considerably more. In Elidiptera and some of its allies marked distortion is found in the distal portion of M and a callus is developed in one or more of the subapical areoles, while a small narrowly rectangular cell, probably of mechanical importance, is often developed in Cu near the callus in M. Both specializations have apparently been evolved to meet the stresses created by the folding of the membrane. The cubital vein emerges from the lower distal angle of the basal cell and forks before the level of the apex of the clavus, usually level with or a little distad of the union of the claval veins. Both branches are generally simple to the apex, though in a few genera (Elidiptera, Mabira [described below], Myconus, Sevia) they may become divided into several veinlets before reaching the margin. The posterior branch of Cu is usually slightly convex beyond the apex of the clavus and basad of the first transverse vein, but in the genera Kolopiera, Deferunda, Haitiana, Taloka, and Gordiacea it is abruptly and strongly convex. In these genera R, M, and both branches of Cu converge to a small area near the middle of a line between the node and the claval apex ; sometimes, as in Koloptera, there is a distinct transverse fold where the nodal line adjoins the costal margin. Apart from the node itself and the apex of the open clavus, the nodal line, which separates corium from membrane, is marked only by the R-M and M-Cu cross veins; a complete subapical line of transverse veins passes from the stigma to the sutural margin distad of the apex of the clavus: it is somewhat irregular, but well defined, and its degree of curva- ture is usually midway between that of the nodal line and that of the apical margin. The clavus is very uniform throughout the group, and the claval veins unite distad ENTOM. I, I. B 10 A GENERIC REVISION OF THE ACHILIDAE of its middle. Some variation occurs in its length relative to that of the whole tegmen, with the result that in some genera (Haztiana) it extends for much more than half the length of the tegmen, while in others (Parakosalya) it terminates basad of the middle. The tegmina are usually of a sober hue with brown, sepia, or deep fuscous pre- dominating; colour is not lacking in the family, however, and Achilus flammeus Kirby and Anetpo diva Kirk. rank among the gaudiest of homoptera. In almost all genera the corium is opaque and the membrane subopaque: in Myconus, Elidiptera, and various plectoderine genera (Catonta) both exhibit a moderate degree of trans- lucence, while if Calerda is rightly placed in this family it offers a unique example of hyaline transparency. The texture of the corium and membrane may be smooth (Plectoderes) or granulate (Rupex). In Tropiphlepsia and Rupex (described below), vertical lenticular flanges are developed on the upper surface of the tegmen on M, Cu, and the hind claval veins; striking though this may appear in its maximal development, the initial stages of the development of such flanges may be seen in Catonia. In all genera a short stout flange is similarly developed on the lower surface near the basal cell, as in other Fulgoroidea. In some genera prominent granules are present alternated on each side of the veins (Opsiplanon) ; this sometimes occurs in an accentuated form with the development of short peg-like outgrowths from the veins into the membrane. | Wings are universally present and are rather larger than the tegmina. The margin is entire; Sc is usually simple, but six-branched in Myconus; R is usually two- or three-branched; M is generally two-branched, Cur three-branched, Curb simple, PCu is simple, and Ar two-branched. The wings are usually translucent, powdered white, fuscous, or smoky. The abdomen is relatively short and depressed so as to appear transversely ovate in section. The sclerites are strongly pigmented brown. A pair of rectangular sclerites lies on each side between the tergite and the ventrite of segments 3 to 8. On the tergites of segments 6, 7, and 8 a pale transverse oval scar is visible: this on the inner wall appears as a short peg-like outgrowth. In the female all the tergites are trans- verse, but in the male those of segments 6 to 8 may be markedly V-shaped cephalad. The pregenital sternite in the female is usually transverse posteriorly: it may be slightly produced on each side of the middle line, and in Rhotala is greatly enlarged while its hind margin is elongately triangular. Some slight variation may occur within the limits of a genus. Slight changes in form and angularity may also occur in the lower part of the hind margin of the lateral margin of the eighth segment (Ballomarius). The anal segment is usually short and rounded in both sexes; it is elongate in the male of Rhotala, Myconus, and species of Plectoderes. In the female it may be ex- tremely short (Elidiptera and allied genera), when it consists of a narrow ring distinctly produced at the latero-ventral angles into finger-like setigerous lobes: in such cases the telson is prominently developed. The pygofer is ring-like: it is normally produced into a short process in the middle of the hind ventral margin: the process may be entire and convex (Spino, described below), triangular (Hemiplectoderes, described below), elongate (Elidiptera), bifid (Plectoderes, Catonia sobrina Fowler), or HOMOPTERA: FULGOROIDEA II in the form of two separate sclerites free from the margin of the pygofer (Rhotala). The external male genitalia, while differing markedly in trivial ornamentation, are uniform in pattern: the phallobase is a broad submembranous tube with certain areas sclerotized ; the phallus is reduced to a sclerotized ring around the external opening of the genital duct, with a pair of long subequal strip-like appendages which are usually minutely shagreened at the apex ; in Rhotala these processes are minute, while the phallus takes the form of a short, hollow, membranous cone or ‘vesica’. The harpagones, or genital styles, are relatively large, narrow basally and irregularly expanded distally: their inner ventral margins are straight and apposed when at rest ; the dorsal margins are produced into an eminence at the middle, while a vertical or curved spine may be present on the inner face near the base. A transverse bar connects the harpagones, and from its mid-point a long arcuate rod or tube extends to the apex of the ductus ejaculatorius. The external female genitalia conform to a basic pattern, and except in Rhotala are of broadly similar appearance. The membrane between the pregenital sternite and the external orifice of the vagina is sclerotized, usually in a moderately broad transverse plate, the subvaginal plate. Each of the first valvulae is made up of a small, pigmented, rather thick subtriangular lobe which lies ventrally, the ventral lobe, and a sclerotized horizontal limb bearing three to five teeth: in most genera the teeth are stout, triangular or spinose ; in Rhotala they are distally bifid, crenate, while about six narrow fimbriate lobes are also present. The second valvulae are membranous, and taper distally to a sudden dilation near the apex: each valvula is supported by two narrow sclerotized rods. The third valvulae are usually a little longer than broad, stout and deeply pigmented, a horizontal membranous lobe is present dorso-mesally, and the apical margin of the sclerotized lateral part of the valvulae is also narrowly membranous. In Rhotala the third valvulae are relatively long. The internal genitalia of the male (Fig. 103, m, m) comprise paired testes situated above the eighth abdominal sternite. Each testis (Tes) consists of six spermatic tubules (Spt) in the genera examined (Catonia, Amblycratus), each of which is con- nected by a very short vas efferens (Ve) to the vas deferens (Vd). The vas deferens terminates in a knot of tight coils, apparently an epididymis (Ep), distad of which the duct widens to form a vesicula seminalis (Vs). The vesiculae seminales unite at the base of the ductus ejaculatorius (De7), which at the same point receives the ducts of a pair of accessory glands (AcG/). In Catonia each accessory gland is greatly elongate and consists of a long tube filled at the apex with densely granular cells; these are replaced distally by clear highly refractive cells.! The distal portion of the tube is hollow and is filled only with secretion from the preceding. This secretion hardens in alcohol and readily takes up acid fuchsin. The ovaries are paired and in Catonia each is made up of six ovarioles. The ducts of the ovarioles are united at their lower ends to form an oviduct and the two oviducts meet immediately before entering a broad thin-walled chamber (Fig. 107) which represents the inner end of the vagina. Close to their point of entry a large- mouthed sac, the bursa copulatrix (Bc), opens into the common chamber at the end of the vagina, while the long and relatively complex spermatheca (S##) opens on to ! This refers to fixed material. %2 A GENERIC REVISION OF THE ACHILIDAE the chamber on the opposite side. The apex of an ovariole is shown in Fig. 103, o. The spermatheca varies in detail but little in gross structure. At its inner end is a small, slender subfusiform tube (1) with delicate spiral folding: this narrows at its lower end, and enters very abruptly on to a wider tube, with regular transverse constrictions: this tube in turn narrows and becomes thick-walled and densely invested with what appear to be circular muscle-fibres (2): near the genital chamber the spermatheca is broad and thin-walled. The bursa copulatrix isa pouch of ecto- dermal origin: its shape varies between genera. Its general surface is uniformly beset with minute sclerotized rings, either thick-walled or thin-walled (103, k; 107, 7) each bearing six or more tubercles. The wall of the bursa within each ring is extremely thin. The haemocoelic surface of the bursa appears to be densely coated with muscle- fibres. The minute surface ornamentation may include less definite elements such as alternating papillate and fimbriate projections (28, g), or short rows of tubercles (Amblycratus). In addition to these the bursa may bear a sclerotized plate, armed with one or more spines directed obliquely into the lumen of the bursa. The spine is single in some genera (Bathycephala), while many are present in the sobrina group of Catonia; in Plectoderes they take the form of a shagreened covering to the plate. Independently of the presence of such a sclerite, the entrance to the bursa may be armed with one or two sclerites, one of them usually bearing a spine, and occasionally both spinose (Mlanjella, described below). The nymphs of Catonia and Epiptera are similar to the adult in general form, though lacking the more bizarre specialization. The sides of the frons are beset with two rows of pits, probably secretory. Similar pits are present on the prothorax. Small groups of wax glands open near the base of the anterior wing pads, while large aggre- gations of wax glands occur laterally on abdominal segments 6, 7, and 8. The post- tibiae are unarmed. The dorsolateral processes of the ninth segment (see Fennah, 1945, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. 47:220) are short and distally crenulate, as in the delphacid Peregrinus. The nymphs are brown, powdered with grey. The eggs are ellipsoidal, twice as long as broad, and devoid of surface ornamenta- tion except at one pole, where about sixteen finger-like chorionic processes (Fig. 107, /) are closely aggregated to form a short peg-like eminence. Points of fundamental interest in the morphology of the genera are to be found in the evidence of parallel evolution, the direction of specialization within the group, and the evidence of affinity with other families. No attempt is made here to list all the characters which outcrop repeatedly, and presumably indicate the presence of a common group of genes. A few of the more obvious are given below, with some of the genera in which they occur: vertex with triangular areolets at latero-apical angles (Catonia, Cythna, Hamba, Taloka, Nephelia, Usana, Gordiacea, Magadha, Callinesia); pronotum with impressions and super- numerary ridges between the disk and lateral margins (Catonia, Opsiplanon, Cnidus, Necho, Koloptera, Haitiana, Taloka, Gordiacea, Betatropis, Rupex [described below)) ; tegmina with R, M, and Cu approximated at nodal line, Curb strongly convex between claval apex and transverse vein (Koloptera, Haitiana, Taloka, Gordiacea, Deferunda) ; entrance to bursa copulatrix with a three-armed sclerite (Elidiptera, Paraphradmon [described below], Kawanda, Epiusana, Cionoderella, Remosachilus, HOMOPTERA: FULGOROIDEA 13 Paragandecca, Mlanjella, Ballomarius, Kurandella, Lanuvia, Bathycephala, Mora- ballia) ; dark tegmina flecked with pale green (Sevia, Catonia). It is of interest also to note the examples of convergent evolution between Achilidae and Derbidae. Both lay simple eggs, and the nymphal life is spent under bark or inside cavities in dead wood. In Rhotala the pregenital sternite of the female has assumed almost exactly the shape of that found in Derbe F., while the valvulae of the ovipositor have become modified into an approximation of the form of those of Derbe. In these two families the male genitalia have undergone considerable specialization, though not in the same manner. The granules along the tegminal veins in some genera would seem to correspond with those developed at the base of setae on the veins of certain Cixiidae (Mnemosyne). The sulphur-yellow and purple-black colour of Plectoderes is curiously similar to that of Bothriocera cyanea Fennah both in hue and pattern. The Achilidae, on evidence so far obtained, belong to a group which includes Achilixiidae, Meenoplidae, and Kinnaridae. The fundamental characters shared by this group are: (I) a simple egg, (2) a cryptic nymphal life, (3) a reduced or obsolete ovipositor, (4) a tubular phallobase and a greatly reduced or obsolete phallus, (5) a long second post-tarsal joint, (6) a rostrum with a long apical segment, (7) a primitive tegminal venation (except in a few very specialized genera). The Kinnaridae have wax-bearing glands on the sixth, seventh, and eighth abdominal tergites, or on two of these: wax glands are present in this position in the nymphs of Kinnaridae and Achilidae and probably in those of the other families as well. The clavus is open in Achilixiidae as well as in Achilidae ; in these two families the united claval vein enters the apex of the clavus; in Kinnaridae and Meenoplidae this vein enters the com- missure, though narrowly so in the latter. The shape of the head of a typical proso- tropine Kinnarid (Quilessa) is approximated in Parakosalya. The form of the frons of Breddiniola is remarkably like that of a Meenoplid, though the median ocellus is of course lacking. The first valvulae of the ovipositor in Achi- lixiidae have ventral lobes, and the sclerotized limb a few teeth as found in Achilidae. The achilid pronotum, in all its forms except that with supernumerary ridges, may be compared with similar patterns in Achilixiidae, Kinnaridae, or Meenoplidae. While these four families form a natural group, it is remarkable how some of their lines of development exactly parallel those found in Derbidae. The Achilidae are of world-wide distribution in the temperate and tropical zones, but reach their maximum development in the latter. According to the interpretation of genera given below, no tropical genus is common to both eastern and western hemispheres with the exception of Rhotala, which occurs in the East Indies and Central America. In classifying the family the writer has found that genera fall into seven well- defined groups, here recognized as tribes (Rhotalini, Plectoderini, Myconini, Breddi- niolini, Elidipterini, Achilini, Apatesonini), separated as shown in the key given below. Of these, the Plectoderini form the largest group and its members include the smallest and most primitive of the Achilidae: it is also the most widely dispersed, although, curiously, no plectoderine has been recorded in Europe. The Myconini are predominantly composed of New World genera, and Cixidia (Europe) is the only endemic Old World representative while Epiptera is apparently holarctic. The two 14 A GENERIC REVISION OF THE ACHILIDAE genera of Breddiniolini are known only from West Africa and Fiji. The Elidi- pterini are almost entirely New World; Mabira and Katbergella (described below) are African, and Neomenocria (proposed below) European; similarly the Apatesonini occur in the New World, with Iva (West Africa) as the only Old World representa- tive. The Achilini are almost exclusively Old World and mostly found in Australia and Indonesia: American representatives include only the Neotropical Nelidia and Flatachilus (described below). The Rhotalini include only the aberrant Rhotala. The last tribe stands well apart from the others, not only in the extraordinary (though not fundamental) modifications of the genitalia of both sexes, but in the presence, or at least indication, of lateral sulci on the frons (a nymphal structure), in the greatly developed pronotal disk, and the flattened mesonotal disk devoid of a median carina, as well as in the seven-spined condition of the post-tibiae. In compiling the keys to the genera of each tribe, the writer encountered serious difficulty only in the Plectoderini. In this compact group the intergradation between characters well contrasted at the extremes of their development means that at some dichotomies in the key there is a small group of genera which could be assigned to either alternative with equal justification. To meet this difficulty the writer has inserted genera twice in the key where it has appeared desirable to do so. KEY TO THE TRIBES OF ACHILIDAE I (2) Width of vertex not two-thirds width of pronotum . : ; oe 2 (x1) Width of vertex at least two-thirds width of pronotum . > $E 3 (4) Hind wing markedly notched at Cuz; seventh abdominal sternite of female elongate, medioventral process of pygofer paired and detached; post- tibiae six-spined : : Rhotalini 4 (3) Hind wing and genitalia not as above: ‘post-tibia not more than four- spined 5 5 (6) Lateral pieces of clypeus forming almost « one plane with disk: disk of pro- notum not elevated, two straight carinae between each eye and tegula; post-tibiae two- or three-spined . j : , . Myconini (5) Lateral pieces of clypeus not as above; disk of pronotum elevated, or pro- notum steeply inclined; a single marginal carina on pronotum between eye and tegula, or none; if two, they are curved . : 7 7 (8) Venation of tegmina irregular distally in M and Cu, often with a dark callosity in M, apical margin usually deeply rounded . Elidipterini 8 (7) Venation of tegmina regular, apical veinlets numerous, no callosity de- veloped in M, apical margin shallowly rounded or subtruncate Ug g (r0) Lateral marginal carinae of pronotum rounded to enclose a circular pit ; Sc and R in tegmina separate from base; eyes excavate posteriorly o>) Breddiniolini 10 (9) Lateral carinae not as above, sometimes obscure; Sc and R united in common stalk basally ; 3 . Achilini II (12) Sc in tegmen usually with a long anterior branch obliquely bounding costal cell distally, tegmina tectiform, apically sinuate or subtruncate, vertex with anterior margin truncate or concave. . Apatesonini HOMOPTERA: FULGOROIDEA 15 12 (11) Sc with anterior branch short, often recurved, tegmina shallowly rounded over dorsum when folded, apical margin strongly convex, vertex usually with anterior margin rounded or angulately produced at middle Plectoderini TRIBE RHOTALINI Head about half as wide as pronotum ; pronotum elongate, three-quarters length of mesonotum; mesonotal disk flat, ecarinate medially, apical veinlets numerous, parallel. Female with seventh abdominal sternite greatly produced caudad. Male with medioventral process of pygofer paired, free from hind margin. This tribe includes only the genus Rhotala Walker (haplotype R. delineata Walker) with about thirteen species in eastern Asia and one (ambigua Fowl.) in Central America. Dissections were made of the genitalia of paratypes of ambigua in the British Museum, and their structure was compared with that of Oriental species. It was found that ambigua does not stand apart from Asiatic members of the genus: in general appearance and in the genitalia of the female it is close to delineata Walker, while in the shape of the frons it agrees with nebulosa Distant. Errada Walker, 1870 (haplotype E. funesta Walker) is a synonym of Rhotala. Rhotala ambigua Fowler (Fics. I, 2) 1905. Rhotala ambigua Fowler, Biol. cent.-Amer. Rhynch. Hom. 1:138. Anal segment of male elongate. Pygofer with two sinuate processes on each side, medioventral process paired, bounded basally by a transverse area of membrane. Fic. 1. Rhotala ambigua Fowler. a, Head and thorax, dorsal view; 6, frons and clypeus. Phallobase tubular with three curved ribbon-like tapering processes on each side; aedeagus represented only by a conical vesica and a small oblique leaf-like plate on each side of it at base. Genital styles rather narrow, angulate, with a stout tooth directed dorsad. 16 A GENERIC REVISION OF THE ACHILIDAE Anal segment of female short, oval. Seventh abdominal sternite large, elongate- triangular, scoop-like. First valvulae sclerotized on upper margin with minute spines, lower margin deeply fimbriate, lobe slender, setose ; second valvulae long, slender, tapering, setose; third valvulae very narrow and elongate, the dorsal lobe of each laciniate, setose. The female genitalia show remarkably convergent development with those of Derbe F. (Derbidae). In the male the lack of sclerotization of the hind margin of the pygofer is apparently unique. The partial liberation of the paired sclerites of the Fic. 2. Rhotala ambigua Fowler. a, male genitalia, ventral view; b, same, dorsal view. ventral process resulting from this de-sclerotization illustrates what must have occurred in the early development of Auchenorhyncha when the primitive append- ages of the ninth segment, the genital styles, acquired flexibility along the line of junction with the pygofer. The transverse strut which interconnects the genital styles has not separated from the ninth sternum. The arms which provide attachment for the muscles at the base of the genital styles are thin and relatively small, but it is evident that mating occurs in the normal manner, with the third valvula of each side locked between the medio- ventral process and the genital style basad of the stout tooth ; the male anal segment is thrust downward (the male being upside down) by the tip of the seventh sternite, with the curved sides of which the lateral processes of the pygofer may accidentally engage. These, like the spinose processes on the phallobase, are uncontrollable and almost certainly devoid of any definite function. TRIBE MYCONINI Head scarcely two-thirds as wide as pronotum, frons not elongate, median carina distinct on mesonotum, tegmina with regular venation and usually many apical vein- lets, apical areoles rather long, two complete carinae between eye and tegula on each side. Pro-tibiae longer than pro-femora with trochanters. Members of this tribe are of a more or less uniform brown colouration. HOMOPTERA: FULGOROIDEA 17 KEY TO GENERA OF MYCONINI 1 (2) Lateral margins of frons subparallel, not distinctly ampliate below eyes, clypeus convex, tegmina with M four-branched . Myconellus gen. n. 2 (1) Lateral margins of frons diverging distally, ampliate below eyes, i aes almost flat, tegmina with M not four-branched . ; 3 3 (4) Vertex hollowed out, median carina feeble or absent, mesonotum quinque- carinate, if only feebly so, tegmina with M three-branched Cixidia Fieb. 4 (3) Vertex not as above, usually medially carinate : 5 5, (6) Sides of clypeus forming an angle with disk ; dorsal lateral marginal carina of pronotum much stronger than ventral ‘ : . Eptptera Metc. 6 (5) Sides of clypeus shallowly rounded into disk, almost in same plane; dorsal lateral carina of pronotum not stronger than ventral . Myconus Stal MYCONUS Stal 1862. Myconus Stal, Bidrag Rio Janeiro-trakt. Hemipt. fauna, 2, K. svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 3(6): 65 Haplotype, Achilus conspersinervis Stal. Myconus conspersinervis Stal (Fic. 3) 1862. Achilus conspersinervis Stal, loc. cit.: 3. Male: length, 9-5 mm. ; tegmen, II-o mm. Wings with Sc six-branched at margin, R three-branched, M three-branched. Anal segment of male long, narrow, evenly rounded at apex to a minute sharply deflexed peg medially. Aedeagus in ventral view with a long straight spine arising laterally near base directed caudad, a long vertical plate on each side with its dorsal margin straight, ventral margin tapering towards it distally, sharply bent to meet it at apex; middle portion tubular, a spine on each side at apex curved downward, mesad and anteriorly; median ventral plate terminating acutely at apex. Genital styles in profile narrowly subovate, a long stout process arising near middle on inner face near dorsal margin, curved posteriorly, swollen and bearing three spines, one directed mesad-caudad, one caudad, and one cephalad ; a small auriculate sclerotiza- tion on an eminence near base of dorsal margin. Redescribed from one male taken at Tijuco Preto, Espiritu Santo, Brazil, in collec- tion of British Museum (Natural History). This specimen was compared with Stal’s type. Myconus trivittatus sp. n. (Fic. 4) Male: length, 6-0 mm.; tegmen, 8-o mm. Clypeus with maxillary plates forming a shallow curve with disk in apical third but separated from it by lateral carinae of disk. Pronotum with lateral carinae of disk strongly divergent, reaching hind margin. ENTOM. I, I. Cc J. Fic. 3. Myconus conspersinervis Stal. a, head and thorax, dorsal view; b, frons and clypeus; ¢, apical portion of clypeus in profile; d, apical portion of tegmen; ¢, vein Sc in wing; f, right genital style; g, apex of process on style; 4, apex of anal segment in profile; 4, same in posterior view; 7, aedeagus, ventro-posterior view; k, apex of aedeagus, lateral view. a SS SSS Attra PU LOULTLLIELELLS Pie grap See SESH Fic. 4. Myconus trivittatus, sp. n. a, apex of clypeus in profile ; 6, aedeagus, right side ; c, same, postero-ventral view; d, right genital style; e, apex of anal segment, posterior view. HOMOPTERA: FULGOROIDEA 19 Fuscous ; tegmina testaceous yellow, abruptly transparent at stigma, a band from base of commissural margin to middle of costa, another from apex of clavus to stigma, a diffuse spot in membrane beyond apex of clavus reaching towards apical angle and a rather broad marginal band fuscous, a few small fuscous spots along the major veins. Wings transparent basally becoming smoky towards margin. Anal segment of male elongate, suboval, deflexed at apex in a triangular flap, the apex lodging between two points on phallobase. Phallobase tubular, dorsal and ventral margins subparallel in profile, curved dorsad distally, with a median triangular vertical plate in the sagittal plane and a longer spine on each side at tip; a long stout sinuate process arising on each side subapically, directed anteriorly, that of right side directed obliquely antero-dorsad, that of left side longer, directed anteriorly. Genital styles elongate, subovate in profile, apical margin very oblique, convex, a stout tooth arising near dorsal margin on inner face at middle, abruptly bent anteriorly in apical quarter and tapering to a point ; a short process on dorsal margin near base terminat- ing in a deep hook. Described from one male collected at Tijuco Preto, Espiritu Santo, Brazil (in collection of Brit. Mus. N.H.). This species is smaller than conspersinervis Stal and is most readily separated from it by the more flattened apical portion of the clypeus, as indicated in the profile figures. The species dulcis Gerst., doubtfully referred by its author to Myconus (Gerstaecker 1895), is a cyphoceratopine Tropiduchid possibly belonging in Avenasella Schmidt. The writer is unable to separate Messoides Metcalf (Metcalf, 1938) (orthotype, M. uniformis Metcalf) from Myconus Stal. MYCONELLUS gen. n. Closely similar in general appearance to Myconus Stal but smaller. Vertex with median carina in basal half; frons with lateral margins subparallel, median carina weakly present, lateral carinae not prominent ; clypeus with lateral carinae weak, median carina absent, antennae with second segment ovoid, somewhat longer than broad, ocellus just touching eye. Pronotum longer than vertex, lateral margins long, ventral margin of lateral fields rounded-tranverse ; mesonotum longer than vertex and pronotum together, tricarinate. Post-tibiae trispinose. Tegmina with clavus terminating basad of middle, M with four main branches, Cu forking distad — of Sc-+-R fork. Anal segment ovate. Hind margin of seventh abdominal sternite medially pro- duced caudad. Type species, Myconellus tucumanus sp. n. Myconellus tucumanus sp. n. (Fic. 5) Female: length, 3-1 mm.; tegmen, 5:5 mm. Yellowish-brown mottled with pale fuscous. Tegmina yellowish-brown, veins faintly infuscate at intervals, a fuscous band overlying apical transverse veins and passing to margin at Curb. Anal segment ovate. Ovipositor with first valvulae narrow, in profile with dorsal 20 A GENERIC REVISION OF THE ACHILIDAE margin horizontal, curved upward at apex, ventral margin convex, tapering distally, three to five teeth, equidistant, on dorsal margin, the apical spine long. Third valvulae subquadrate in profile, dorsal margin slightly concave, a rather slender tapering membranous appendage at apex. Bursa copulatrix devoid of sclerotized esse C Fic. 5. Myconellus tucumanus, sp. n. a, third valvula of ovipositor, right side; b, second valvula of ovipositor, right side; c, middle portion of posterior margin of pregenital sternite. armature, uniformly covered with small rings. Hind margin of seventh abdominal sternite of female produced caudad at middle in a subquadrate lobe almost as long as broad, with lateral margins slightly convex and tapering distally, and apical margin shallowly excavate. Described from a single female collected in Tucuman Province, Argentina, B.M. 1902-288. Type in Brit. Mus. (N.H.). This genus is close to Myconus but is readily separated by its smaller size, as well as by the characters given. It differs from Epiptera in the shape of the vertex and in tegminal venation. CIXIDIA Fieber 1866. Cixidia Fieber, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. 16: 499, pl. vu, fig. 5. Haplotype, Cixius confinis Zetterstedt. As the writer has not seen C. confinis the above tribal assignment should be re- garded as tentative. EPIPTERA Metcalf 1922. Epiptera Metcalf, Canadian Ent. 54:264. Orthotype, Flata opaca Say 1830, J. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. 6:239. This genus, as far as the writer is aware, is found only in the holarctic region. Epiptera fusca (Walker) comb. n. (Fics. 6, 7) 1851. Monopsis fusca Walker, List Hom. Ins. Brit. Mus. 2:326. 1851. M. floridae Walker, ibid. 326. The writer has compared the types of fusca Walker and floridae Walker and is satisfied that they are conspecific. The former is slightly larger than the type of Cy cy) ih Hi Mi (MD Fic. 6. Epiptera fusca (Walker). a, head and prothorax; b, frons; c, head in profile; d, tegmen; e, wing. Fic. 7. Epiptera fusca (Walker). a, fifth-instar nymph; 6, frons; c, dorso-lateral process of ninth abdominal segment. 22 A GENERIC REVISION OF THE ACHILIDAE floridae, but this discrepancy may be resolved if it be assumed that the type of fusca, which lacks the abdomen, is a female. As fusca is listed by Walker before floridae the latter must be suppressed as a synonym. The figures are from the type of fusca. TriBE ELIDIPTERINI Head half as wide as pronotum, frons elongate, no complete carina on pronotum between eye and tegula, or only one, median carina usually indicated on mesonotum, or fully present ; tegmina often with distorted venation in membrane, apical areoles usually short. Seventh sternite of female not produced or only very slightly so. The Elidipterini are all pallid, being powdered with white or greyish-white wax. In most genera the apical portions of the tegmina overlap when the latter are at rest. They have probably been derived from Achilini through forms similar to Anezpo. KEY TO GENERA OF ELIDIPTERINI I (2) Tegmina with a distinct rounded dark callus distally in M; subapical venation markedly irregular. ’ ; , 3 2 (1) Tegmina without such a callus; venation neatly regular ; . . Poe 3 (4) Tegmina almost three times as long as broad at widest part . : 5 4 (3) Tegmina less than 2-5 times as long as wide . : 9 5 (6) Vertex ecarinate; tegmina with two subapical callosities, apical margin sinuate . : Messets Stal 6 (5) Vertex with a broad median carina ; teemina with one subapical callus, apical margin convex, deeply rounded : : ‘ ‘ 7 7 (8) Claval veins united basad of middle of clavus ; Neomenocria gen. n. 8 (7) Claval veins united distad of middle. ; . Paraphradmon gen. n. g (10) Frons more than 1-4 times as long as broad ; tegmina less than 2-4 times as long as broad, with two callosities subapically . : 259 transversalis excavata in medio on the head is found in both pileus and signatus, though it is plainer in the latter. The eight incisions on the abdomen are present in both species and the antennae are not capitate in either but can appear so in both when the insect is examined with a hand-lens.' The legs are more obviously short in pileus. The balance of probability is strongly in favour of Linné’s insect having been NV. pileus Nitzsch (as figured by Piaget, 1880). The species is very aberrant and may require a new genus, but we refer it provisionally to Quadraceps. Measurements Male Female Length | Breadth | Length | Breadth mm. mm, mm. mm. Head . ; : 0-61 0°59 0:68 0:67 Abdomen . ; I*50 0°65 2°32 0:98 Total . ; : 2°62 ar 3°60 ce Genitalia. ; 0:52* ae Neotype female (Figs. 52-53) and neallotype male (Figs. 54-55) of Quadraceps vecurvirostrae (Linn.) in the Meinertzhagen collection (slide No. 11011) from Recurvt- rostra a. avosetta Linn. from Russia. Neoparatypes: 49 males and 27 females from the _ same host-species from Russia, Palestine, Turkey, Kenya, and South Africa. Neotype of Quadraceps pileus (Nitzsch): a male (Meinertzhagen collection, slide No. 8024) from Recurvirostra a. avosetta Linn. from Palestine, which agrees with the neallotype of Q. recurvirostrae (Linn.). Pediculus haematop1 (p. 613) The species is not described, but there is a reference to Fauna Suecica and Linné had seen material. The host-record is ‘in Haematopis’ and the secondary appellation P. Haematopi Ostralegi. In Fauna Suecica the host is given as Haematopus bellonii and the species is described _as: ‘Magnitudo pulicis. Totus glaucus. Caput subrotundum, glaberrimum, convexo- planum. Abdomen obverse ovatum incisuris decem, transversis, pallidis. Pedes breves. Antennae brevissimae. Thorax angustissimus. Pili ad latera posterioris abdominis.’ Subsequent authors add nothing to our knowledge of this species, but Gmelin (1788: 2919) altered the name to haematopodis and was followed in this by Fabricius (1805: 347) ; Stephens (1829: 332) renamed it Nirmus glaucus. Harrison (1916: 15) discards it on the grounds that the genus is not recognizable with certainty, but even if this were adequate we claim that his belief is incorrect ; the description definitely indicates the Ischnocera and of the Ischnocera parasitic on the Oyster-catcher only the species mentioned by Giebel in 1866 (p. 361) as Docophorus Haematopt (a nomen nudum) and described by him in 1874 (p. 101) as Docophorus acanthus agrees at all with the description in Fauna Suecica. Linné’s specimen appears to have been a nymph or perhaps a teneral adult. 1 We considered the possibility that this character might mean that Linné’s material belonged to the Amblycera, but other points in the description are irreconcilably at variance with this suggestion. 260 THE EARLY LITERATURE ON MALLOPHAGA Details of both sexes of Docophorus acanthus have been well figured by Kéler (1936: 263, figs. 2 b, 2 d) as the type species of Hastaephorus (= Saemundssonia Timmer- mann). . Fic. 52 Fic. 53 FIGs. 52-53. Quadraceps recurvirostrae (Linn.): 52. Female. 53. Terminal segments 2 abdomen. Neotype male and neallotype female of Saemundssonia haematopi (Linn.) a pair, agreeing with Kéler’s figures referred to above, in the Meinertzhagen collection (slide No. 10568) from Haematopus o. ostralegus Linn. from Ireland. Neoparatypes: 34 males and 43 females from the same host-form from Great Britain and Eire. ; The neotypes are automatically neotypes of Saemundssonia haematopodis (Gmelin) and Saemundssonia glaucus (Stephens), also. . Neotype of Saemundssonia acanthus (Giebel), a male (Meinertzhagen collection, — slide No. 2352) from Haematopus o. ostralegus Linn. from Scotland, which agrees with the neotype of S. haematopi (Linn.). et c= THE EARLY LITERATURE ON MALLOPHAGA 261 Pediculus pavonis (p. 613) No description and marked by Linné as not seen, but with references to ‘ Frisch. ins. 12. t. 3. f. 6’ and Redi’s plate 15. The secondary appellation is P. Pavonis cristatt. There has never been any serious dispute about this species; Frisch’s figure repre- sents a female Goniodes and Redi’s shows a young nymph of the same species. Later [SIAN jj ‘\ Fic. 54 oe Fics. 54-55. Quadvaceps recurvivostvae (Linn.): 54. Male. 55. Male genitalia. authors add very little of value, but Gmelin (1788: 2919) adds an erroneous reference _ to Geoffroy (1762), whose species is a turkey-parasite. Nitzsch (1818: 293) proposed the name Phil. (Goniodes) falcicornis for Pediculus pavonis Linn. and Fabr., and added references to Panzer (1798) and Redi plate 14 (an adult male of the same species). Neotypes of Goniodes pavonis (Linn.) have already been designated by one of us (Clay, 1940: 7). These specimens are also neotypes of Goniodes falcicornis (Nitzsch). Pediculus meleagridis (p. 613) There is no description, but there are references to Fauna Suecica and ‘Frisch. ins. 8. ¢. 4’ and a queried reference to Redi’s plate 22. The host-record is ‘in Gallo- pavonibus’ and the secondary appellation is P. Meleagridis Gallo-pavonis. Linné had seen specimens. ENTOM. I, 3. Kk 262 THE EARLY LITERATURE ON MALLOPHAGA As the reference to Redi is queried we can leave it out of account; Frisch’s figure certainly represents the common Chelopistes of the Turkey. In Fauna Suecica, 1746, there is a description and a reference (dropped in 1758) to Redi’s plate 1 ; the descrip- tion seems certainly to refer to the turkey Chelopistes and the left-hand figure on Redi’s plate 1, though nominally a hawk-parasite, shows a strong resemblance to the same species. Geoffroy (1762: 600) called the species Pediculus galli-pavonis, but (as will be shown below) this, in spite of appearances, is not a name, and his description is merely a translation of that in Fauna Suecica. Schrank (1781: 504, pl. 1, fig. 4) described and figured it under Linné’s name; though he questioned whether his species was the same as that of Linné, there is no doubt that it was. In 1818 (p. 294) Nitzsch proposed Ph. (Goniodes) stylifer as a nomen novum for P. meleagridis Schrank, and it has many times been described under this name and the ‘emendation’ styli- — ferum Taschenberg. Harrison (1916: 16, 77) restored Linné’s name. Neotypes of Chelopistes meleagridis (Linn.) have already been selected (Clay, 1941: — 124). They are not neotypes of C. stylifer (Nitzsch) nor of C. styliferwm (Taschenberg), — because the former is a renaming of Pediculus meleagridis Schrank (not of P. melea- — gridis Linn., although these are the same) and the latter has an independent descrip- tion. . Pediculus gallinae (p. 613) There is a very brief description ‘thorace capiteque utrinque mucronato’ and a refe- rence to Fauna Suecica, where there is a more detailed description. The secondary appellation is P. Phasiani Galli and the host-record is ‘in Gallinis domesticis’. The species was redescribed and figured under Linné’s name by Schrank (1776: 114, pl. 5, fig. 2) and by Panzer (1798: 21) ; Nitzsch (1818: 299) proposed the name Lio. (Meno-_ pon) pallidum for it, quoting Redi plate 17 and Panzer, but not Linné. There has never been any real doubt about the identity of the species. Menopon gallinae (Linn.) has been very well figured by Ferris (1924: 57, fig. 1), but — in the male genitalia the ‘parameres’ of Ferris should have bulbous ends and the ~ structure ‘X’ is in fact a paired structure, as shown in Fig. 56, X. Neotype male and neallotype female of Menopon gallinae (Linn.) in the Meinertz- hagen collection (slide No. 2490) from Gallus domesticus from Scotland ; these speci- — mens agree with Ferris’s figures (referred to above) except for the details of the male — genitalia mentioned. Neoparatypes: 24 males and 47 females from the same host from Great Britain, Roumania, Uganda, British Guiana, and Colombia. These neo- types are not also neotypes of Menopon pallidum (Nitzsch) because Nitzsch did not include Linné among his references. Neotype of Menopon pallidum (Nitzsch) a male (Meinertzhagen collection, slide No. 4920) from Gallus domesticus from England, which agrees with the neotype of _ M. gallinae (Linn.). : Pediculus caponis (p. 614) The host-record and secondary appellation are the same as for gallinae. There are — references to ‘Frisch. ins. 11. t. 24’, to Redi’s plate 16, fig. 1, and to Fauna Suecica. Frisch’s figure is a Laemobothrion and the upper figure on Redi’s plate 16 is Menopon — THE EARLY LITERATURE ON MALLOPHAGA 263 gallinae (Linn.), but the description in Fauna Suecica is undoubtedly a Lipeurus and the name has long been accepted in this sense. The first author to note the discrepancy was Schrank (1803: 193) ; he notes that neither of the figures to which Linné referred are this species and gives a short new description which definitely refers to the Lipeurus and which should be accepted as a restriction of the previously composite Fic. 56. Menopon gallinae (Linn.): $ genitalia. P. caponis Linn. In any case we must go by what Linné had before him, as indicated by his description, and not by his errors. Fortunately application of the name caponis to the Lipeurus is in accordance with modern usage. The species has been described and figured in detail by one of us (Clay, 1938: 112, figs. I, 2 a, b, 3 a). Synonymy was discussed in the same paper, but we wish to add that Nirmus tesselatus Denny, described from a nymph supposedly obtained from a bittern, is a Lipewrus and should be assumed to be L. caponis (Linn.), as it probably actually is (see Clay, 1940: 431). Neotype male and neallotype female of Lipeurus caponis (Linn.) in the Meinertz- hagen collection (slide No. 4930), selected from the material utilized for Clay’s redescription and figures (Clay, 1938), from Gallus domesticus, Great Britain. Neo- paratypes: I9 males and 18 females from the same host-form and locality. Neotype of Lipeurus variabilis Burmeister: a male (Meinertzhagen collection, slide No. 2488) from Gallus domesticus from Great Britain which was compared with the ENTOM. I, 3. Kk2 264 THE EARLY LITERATURE ON MALLOPHAGA type of L. variabilis by Dr. S. Kéler in 1936, and which agrees with the neotype of L. caponis (Linn.). Pediculus tetraonts (p. 614) There is no description and a reference to Redi is queried, so tetraonis is a nomen nudum so far as the publication under consideration is concerned, but Linné described the species in the 1761 edition of Fauna Suecica and it will be dealt with under that work. Pediculus lagopt (p. 614) Linné gives a reference to a description in Fauna Suecica and the secondary appella- tion is P. Tetraonis Lagopi. Harrison (1916: 15) discarded the name as unrecognizable, but Waterston (1926: 89-91) showed conclusively that the mention of the fruits of Capsella bursa-pastoris and Veronica constitutes an unmistakable reference to the shape of a Gontodes and that Goniodes lagopi (Linn.) must replace the various other names that have been ~ applied to the Goniodes of Lagopus lagopus. Neotype of Goniodes lagopi (Linn.), selected by Clay (1940: 48), in the Meinertzhagen collection (slide No. 1576), from Lagopus 1. lagopus (Linn.), from Estonia. The synonymy was dealt with in the same paper. The neotype of Goniodes lagopi (Linn.) is also automatically the neotype of G. lagopodis (Gmelin). Pediculus columbae (p. 614) Without description, and marked as not seen, but with a reference to ‘Red. exper. t. 2f.1’. The host-record is ‘7m Columbis’ and the secondary appellation is P. Columbae Oenatis. Redi’s plate is not good but the figure to which Linné refers is quite obviously a Columbicola ; it is labelled ‘Pollino del Piccion grosso’ (in the Latin edition ‘ Pulex Columbae majoris’). As Linné had not seen specimens his mention of Columba oenas cannot be accepted as a designation of a type-host unless there is some confirmation, for the name owes all its validity to Redi’s plate. But we consider it more than prob- — able that the mention of C. oenas is not only unwarranted but erroneous. On the — same plate Redi shows a ‘Pollino della Tortora’ (a mite), and this suggests very strongly that ‘Piccion grosso’ is merely used in contrast to the Turtle-dove and — applies to the domestic pigeon. The latter is by far the most likely host of Redi’s — specimens, and it was from this host that all other authors redescribed the species for many years after. Eichler (1941: 276) designated C. livia domestica as type-host of the species ; although this action has no validity (since Eichler did not erect neotypes), it is an additional reason for making this species the host of the neotypes. Geoffroy (1762: 599) redescribed the species, but his ‘name’ for it is a descriptive © phrase and not binominal ; Fabricius (1775: 809) redescribed it under Linné’s name. ~ (ae Se Schrank (1776: 114, pl. 5, fig. 3) had been unable to consult Redi’s work and therefore — doubted if his species was the same as that of Linné, whose name he applied to it, but — his figure shows a nymph of the same species. Nitzsch (1818: 293) proposed the name Ph. (Lipeurus) baculus for the species shown on Redi’s plate and ‘Ped. columbae — THE EARLY LITERATURE ON MALLOPHAGA 265 Panzer’ ; his host-record is ‘Columbarum plur.’, for which must be substituted C. livia domestica. Measurements Male Female Length | Breadth | Length | Breadth mm. mm. mm. mm. Head . . ‘i 0°52 0:28 0°55 0:28 Abdomen . : 1°24 0°35 I-62 0°38 Total . ‘ : 2:14 2°62 : Neotype male (Figs. 57-58) and neallotype female (Fig. 59) of Columbicola columbae (Linn.) in the British Museum (Nat. Hist.) (slide No. 409-410) from Columba livia domestica from Florence, Italy. Neoparatypes: 42 males and 54 females from the Figs. 57-59. Columbicola columbae (Linn.): 57. Male. 58. $ genitalia. x 342. 59. Female. 266 THE EARLY LITERATURE ON MALLOPHAGA same host-form from Italy and London and from Columba 1. livia Linn. from the Orkney Isles. Because of the reference to Panzer, the neotypes of Columbicola columbae are not also automatically neotypes of C. baculus (Nitzsch), but we select the male as lecto- type of the latter name. Pediculus part (p. 614) There is a very brief description: ‘cauda quadriseta ; and a reference to ‘ Frisch. ins. 8. p. 9. t. 1. f. 5.’ This is not a member of the Mallophaga. It is perhaps a mite. LINNE, 1761 (Fauna Suecica: 476-479) Besides the names dealt with below, this work also contains three other appella- — tions which must be mentioned: under Pediculus meleagridis the reference to Redi, t. 1, f. 2, is followed by the words ‘ Pediculus Accipitris’, under Pediculus caponis the reference to Redi, t. 16, is followed by ‘Pulex capi’, and that to Frisch 11: 24 by © ‘Pediculus gallt’. In the case of Redi’s plates it is clear that Linné copied the captions — of the plates in the Latin edition except for the change of Pulex accipitris to Pediculus — Accipitris ; in fact, throughout this 1761 edition of Fauna Suecica all references to Redi’s plates are followed by the caption appearing in the Latin edition of Redi, but — in nearly all cases Linné retained the genitive of the host-name (e.g. ‘tinnunculi’, ‘caponis’) as the specific portion of the insect’s name. The case of the mention of — ‘gallt’ under Frisch is less clear; the reference is to Frisch’s ‘ Hiiner-Geyer-Laus’, — which is presumably the Hiihnergeter-Laus, or louse of Circus aeruginosus, and Frisch’s figure supports this presumption, for (in spite of a discrepancy in size) it apparently represents a Laemobothrion. One must suppose that Linné, intending to — give a Latin translation of the German name used by Frisch, translated only part of it, i.e. ‘Htiner-Laus’ = Pediculus galli—possibly Linné thought that ‘ Hiiner-Geyer’ represented two bird-species,' whereas it is in fact the name of one species. Taking into account Linné’s system of nomenclature, there seems no doubt that Pediculus accipitris, P. capi, and P. galli are merely Latin translations of the original — Italian and German names and must, therefore, be considered as vernacular names. — Pediculus tauri (p. 476) The brief description given in 1758 (p. 611) for Pediculus bovis is repeated, together with the reference to No. 1155 in the 1746 edition of Fauna Suecica and the five-line — description given in the latter work. Pediculus tauri is, therefore, an unnecessary — nomen novum for Pediculus bovis (Linn.). The neotypes of Damalinia bovis (Linn.) are automatically also neotypes of Damalinia taunt (Linn.). ; Pediculus tetraoms (p. 478) This species, included in 1758 as a nomen nudum, has here a description that j unquestionably refers to a Goniodes. Gontodes tetraonis Denny (partim) and G. hetero- cerus Nitzsch are synonyms of G. zetraonis (Linn.). ? As Harrison did in such cases as Ardea ciconia, Motacilla troglodytes, Hirundo apus, and Coracias oriolus. THE EARLY LITERATURE ON MALLOPHAGA 267 Neotype of Gontodes tetraontis (Linn.), erected by Clay (1940: 42), in Meinertzhagen collection (slide No. 1572) from Lyrurus t. tetrix (Linn.) from Estonia. Pediculus hirundinis (p. 479) The insect is described as ‘pallescens, abdomine obovato albo nigro contaminato lateribus setis posticis majoribus. Habitat in Hirundine apode.’ Only two genera are known from the Apodidae, for Menopon parvulum Piaget is a Menacanthus and the host-record almost certainly erroneous. Not only does Linné’s _ description fit Dennyus much better than Eurewm (which has an almost circular abdomen), but Euveum appears to be extremely rare! and is most unlikely to have been the species observed by Linné. We have, therefore, no hesitation in deciding that Pediculus hirundinis Linné must have been a Dennyus. The subsequent history of the name is peculiar. J. C. Fabricius (1775: 810) copied from Fauna Suecica the name, host-record, and part of the description, slightly re-worded (‘pallescens, abdomine albo, nigro maculato’, ‘ Abdomints latera setosa’), and Schrank (1803: 810) got very completely muddled over the name. He first described (p. 193) as Pediculus hirundinis a species that he claimed to be the one described in Fauna Suecica and then (p. 194) described a Pediculus prognes that he asserted to be Pediculus hirundinis Fabricius nec Linné; his host-record for both names is Hivundo urbica. Pediculus hirundinis Schrank and P. prognes Schrank will be dealt with under that author’s work, and we need only note here that Pediculus hirundinis Fabricius does not exist (being P. hirundints Linn.), that the host mentioned by both Linné and Fabricius is Hirundo apus, now known as Apus apus (Linn.), and not any member of the Hirundinidae, and that neither of Schrank’s species is Dennyus hirundinis (Linn.). The species was redescribed by von Olfers in 1816 as Nirmus truncatus, which will be dealt with under his work. Denny (1842: 202, 231, pl. 22, fig. 5) redescribed it as Nitzschia burmeistert and Nitzsch (in Giebel, 1866: 391) as Menopon pulicare. But Denny (1842: 231) and Giebel (1861: 304) had mentioned M. pulicare, without description, as a synonym or alternative name for Nitzschia burmeisteri Denny ; its status is, therefore, that of an unwanted nomen novum for N. burmeisteri and Denny’s types are necessarily also types of Dennyus pulicare (Denny). Piaget (1880: 574, pl. 48, fig. 6) redescribed the species as Nitzschia pulicaris N.; the specimens (4 males and 2 females, slides no. 1279-1282) in the British Museum (Piaget Collection) on which he based his description and figures agree with the neotypes of hirundinis (Linn.). Piaget also described a Nitzschia tibialis (loc. cit.: 576) from Cypselus murarius (Apus a. apus). There are no specimens in the collection labelled with this name or from the type host, but there seems little doubt that it is the same species and the name, therefore, should be considered as a synonym of hirundinis (Linn.). * Denny and Nitzsch had only two specimens each, Piaget and Ewing one each. On the 152 specimens of Apodidae that have been examined by the present writers only five specimens of Euveum have been found. 268 THE EARLY LITERATURE ON MALLOPHAGA Measurements Male Female Length | Breadth | Length | Breadth mm. mm. mm. mm. Head. é Z 0:48 0-68 0:52 0:72 Abdomen . : 1°43 0°92 1°83 I-16 Total . : ; 2°49 as 3:00 Genitalia . ‘ 0-79* Fic. 60 Fic. 61 Fics. 60-61. Dennyus hirundinis (Linn.): 60. Male. 61. 3 genitalia. Neotype male (Figs. 60-61) and neallotype female (Figs. 62-63) of Dennyus hirun- dinis (Linn.) from Apus apus apus (Linn.) from Suffolk, England (Meinertzhagen — collection, slide No. 3982). Neoparatypes: 34 males and 33 females from the same_ host-form, England, Scotland, Eire, France, Estonia, Asia Minor, and Kenya. 7 Lectotype of Dennyus burmeisteri (Denny): male in the British Museum (Denny — collection) (slide No. 798) from Cypselus apus [= Apus a. apus (Linn.)], brite Paratypes: 1 male and 2 females from the same host-form and locality. | THE EARLY LITERATURE ON MALLOPHAGA 269 GEOFFROY, 1762 (Histoire abrégée des Insectes: 598-605) The ‘names’ contained in this work are not binominal, being descriptive phrases, and therefore not in accordance with Article 15 of the International Rules of Zoo- logical Nomenclature. They are thus invalid. Dr. Jordan very kindly confirms our opinion with regard to this, and points out that Geoffroy, in his introduction, explains Ts, Hi Kl i | MAN | | m5 iin [ih Wes i $= wih F a LE Sena : | S —— t fee ri ik CU TN ee) ai Fic. 62 pene Fic. 62. Dennyus hirundinis (Linn.): female. Fic. 63. Dennyus hirundinis (Linn.): terminal segments of 2? abdomen, ventral. that in his opinion there are really no species separate from one another, that if we had all the material they would intergrade (an amazingly modern viewpoint!), and that for this reason he does not give names to species. Most of the phrases which have a greater appearance of being names have been published in valid form by later authors, and these will be dealt with in their proper place ; some (such as ‘ Pediculus albo nigroque varius’) are so obviously not names that no attempt has ever been made to employ them. The portion of the work which deals with Mallophaga is divided into two parts, the 270 THE EARLY LITERATURE ON MALLOPHAGA first part containing species known to Geoffroy which he describes rather carefully, and the second part containing a list of species unknown to him, most of which are arranged in couplets such as: 1. Pediculus accipitris abdomine oblongo. 2. Pediculus accipitris abdomine ovato. All of these latter are accompanied by references, mostly to Redi’s plates, but fortunately they appear never to have been published in valid form. We do not pro- pose to mention them further, but we think that as so many of the phrases in the first — part of the work have been considered to be names and attributed to Geoffroy it may — be useful to give brief notes on them. Pediculus circt, fuscus oblongus .. . (p. 598, pl. 29, fig. 1) Both the description and the figure are obviously of a Laemobothrion and have — never been mistaken for any other genus. The host is given as ‘Busard des marais, circus Bellon.’ | The ‘name’ was first published in valid form by Fourcroy (1785), and will be dealt — with later. Pediculus subflavescens; abdomine ovato . . . (p. 599) An obvious Philopterus, stated to be from ‘moineau franc’ i.e. Passer domesticus (Linn.). Not shortened to valid form until after Fourcroy (1785: 518) had named the ~ species Pediculus passeris, but in order to settle the confusion which has arisen over — the name for the Philopterus of Passer domesticus we intend in a later part to erect — neotypes of the Philopterus from this host for Pediculus fringillae Scopoli (1772: 125) which was described without a host. . Pediculus oblongus, filiformis albicans . . . (p. 599) There is a reference to pl. 2, fig. 1, of the Latin version of Redi and the description — agrees well with this figure, which is Colwmbicola columbae (Linn.). It is important to note that this phrase, not being a name, does not invalidate Pediculus oblongus — Scopoli, 1763. We have not been able to find any later use of the ‘name’, but in any — case it would be a synonym of Columbicola columbae (Linn.), which is based on the same figure of Redi’s plate, and would be preoccupied by P. oblongus Scopoli. q Pediculus albo nigroque varius .. . (p. 600) So obviously not a name that no attempt has ever been made to use it. Pediculus galli-pavonis (p. 600) But for the general character of the work and Geoffroy’s introductory remarks, mentioned above, this would undoubtedly be taken for a valid name. Geoffroy’s — description and his reference to ‘Linn. faun. suec. n. 1160. Pediculus meleagridis’ — show perfectly clearly that his species (from ‘dindon’, i.e. Meleagris gallopavo domestica) — was Chelopistes meleagridis (Linn.), and we cannot understand why Harrison (1916), having correctly taken this view on p. 15, quoted ‘ Lipeurus gallipavonis Geoffroy’ as — a valid species on p. 83 with polytrapezius as a.synonym. The only effect of this is to — THE EARLY LITERATURE ON MALLOPHAGA 271 make Lipeurus gallipavonis Harrison 1916 a synonym of Oxylipeurus p. polytrapezius (Burmeister). Geoffroy’s description is merely a translation of that of Linné. The last two descriptive phrases form a couplet and can be dealt with together. They are ‘Pediculus gallinae, abdomine margine nigro’ and ‘Pediculus gallinae, thorace capiteque utrinque mucronato’ (p. 601). They are Nos. 1165 and 1166 of Fauna Suecica respectively, and have already been dealt with as Lipeurus caponis (Linn.) and Menopon gallinae (Linn.). The synonymy of the following names has been established :* Specific name acanthus Giebel. anseris Linn. avdeae Linn. baculus Nitzsch. bovis Linn. burmeisteri Denny. caponis Linn. chavadrii Linn. ciconiae Linn. columbae Linn. corvi Linn. cygni Linn. cygnorum Vollenhoven. ebraeus Nitzsch. eurysternum Denny. falcicornis Nitzsch. fulicae Linn. gallinae Linn. gallipavonis Harrison. glaucus Stephens. gruis Linn. haematopi Linn. haematopodis Gmelin. hasticeps von Olfers. hastipes Burmeister. hebraeus Giebel. heterocerus Nitzsch. hirundinis Linn. jejunus Nitzsch. lagopi Linn. lagopodis Gmelin. leucopygus Burmeister. meleagridis Linn. moschatae Linn. obtusus Stephens. pallidum Nitzsch. pavonis Linn. LIST OF SPECIES Present status Saemundssonia haematopi (Linn.). Anaticola anseris (Linn.). Ardeicola ardeae (Linn.). Columbicola columbae (Linn.). Damalinia bovis (Linn.). Dennyus hirundinis (Linn.). Lipeurus caponts (Linn.). Quadraceps charadrii (Linn.). Ardeicola ciconiae (Linn.). Columbicola columbae (Linn.). Philopterus corvi (Linn.). Ornithobius cygni (Linn.). Ornithobius cygni (Linn.). Esthiopterum gruis (Linn.). Myrsidea picae (Linn.). Goniodes pavonis (Linn.). Incidifrons fulicae (Linn.). Menopon gallinae (Linn.). Oxylipeurus polytrapezius (Burmeister). Saemundssonia haematopi (Linn.). Esthiopterum gruis (Linn.). Saemundssonia haematopi (Linn.). Saemundssonia haematopi (Linn.). Laemobothrion tinnunculi (Linn.). Laemobothrion tinnunculi (Linn.). Esthiopterum gruis (Linn.). Goniodes tetraonis (Linn.). Dennyus hirundinis (Linn. Anaticola anseris (Linn.). Goniodes lagopi (Linn.). Goniodes lagopi (Linn.). Ardeicola ardeae (Linn.). Chelopisies meleagridis (Linn.). Acidoproctus moschatae (Linn.). Ardeicola ardeae (Linn.). Menopon gallinae (Linn.). Gontodes pavonis (Linn.). Page 259 239 247 264 227 267 - 262 253 252 264 231 235 235 249 233 261 255 262 271 259 248 259 259 228 228 249 266 267 239 264 264 247 201 239 247 262 261 * Nomina nuda, phrases that are not names, and names that refer to species other than Mallophaga are omitted. 272 THE EARLY LITERATURE ON MALLOPHAGA Specific name pertusus Burmeister. picae Linn. pileus Nitzsch. plataleae Linn. platalearum Giebel. pulicave Denny. punctatum Rudow. querquedulae Linn. vecurvirostvae Linn. scalaris Nitzsch. semisignatus Denny. stenopygos Giebel. stenopyx Burmeister. sternae Linn. stylifer Nitzsch. stylifer'um Taschenberg. tauvi Linn. tesselatus Denny. tetvaonis Linn. tibialis Piaget. tinnunculi Linn. truncatus von Olfers. variabilis Burmeister. versicolor Nitzsch. In general only those papers subsequent to Kéler’s bibliography (1938: 487-524) are given, or Present status Incidifrons fulicae (Linn.). Myrsidea picae (Linn.). Quadraceps recurvivostrae (Linn.). Ardeicola plataleae (Linn.). Ardeicola plataleae (Linn.). Dennyus hirundinis (Linn.). Ornithobius cygni (Linn.). Trinoton querquedulae (Linn.). Quadraceps vecurvirostrae (Linn.). Damalinia bovis (Linn.). Philopterus corvi (Linn.). Acidoproctus moschatae (Linn.). Acidoproctus moschatae (Linn.). Saemundssonia sternae (Linn.). Chelopistes meleagridis (Linn.). Chelopistes meleagridis (Linn.). Damalinia bovis (Linn.). Lipeurus caponis (Linn.). Gonitodes tetraonis (Linn.). Dennyus hirundinis (Linn.). Laemobothrion tinnunculi (Linn.). Dennyus hirundinis (Linn.). Lipeurus caponis (Linn.). Ardeicola ciconiae (Linn.). REFERENCES where the reference in that paper is incorrect. BurRMEISTER, C. H. C. 1838. Handbuch der Entomologie, 2: 418-433. f Cray, T. 1940. Genera and Species of Mallophaga occurring on Gallinaceous Hosts.—Part II. Goniodes. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 110 (B): 1-120. Novit. 1409: 1-25. EIcHLER, W. 1941. Die Mallophagengattung Columbicola. S. B. Ges. naturf. Fr. Berl. 8 (1940): 270. Ferris, G. F. 1924. The Mallophagan Family Menoponidae. Parasitology, 16: 35-66. Friscu, J. L. 1720-1738. Beschreibung von allerley Insecten in Teutschland, &c. Berlin. 4°. 1941. A New Genus and Species of Mallophaga. Parasitology, 38: 119-129. 1949. Species of the genus Saemundssonia (Mallophaga) from the Sterninae. Amer. Mus. GIEBEL, C. G. A. 1874. Insecta Epizoa, &c. Leipzig. fol. GMELIN, J. F. 1788. C. a Linné . 2: 1-47. Hopkins, G. H. E. 1940. Stray Notes on Mallophaga.—II. Aun. Mag. nat. Hist. (11) 5: 417-429. K&LER, S. 1938. Ubersicht iiber die gesamte Literatur der Mallophagen. Z. angew. Ent. 25: 487-524. LinnE, C. 1761. Fauna Suecica.. MUtteER, P. L.S. 1773-1776. C. von Linné Vollsténdiges Natursystem... von P. L. S. Miller. 6 Tl. & Suppl. Niirnberg. RepI, F. 1668. Esperienze intorno alla genevazione degl’ insetti, &c. Firenze. 4°. Sécuy, E. 1944. Insectes Ectoparasites. Faune Fr. 48: 1-684. WERNECK, F. L. 1947. Os Maldéfagos do Boi e do Cavalo. Rev. Brasil. Biol. 1: 195-199. 13 Th . Systema Naturae, &c., ed. XIII, 1 (5), 2915-2922. Harrison, L. 1937. Mallophaga and Siphunculata. Sci. Rep. Aust. Antarctic Exped. I91I-19T4, . Editio alteva, &c., 476-479. Stockholmiae. .. Evklavung.. PRESENTED YT CrHR inrn Fic. Fic Fic Fic Fic PLATE 1 1. Laemobothrion tinnunculi (Linn.) 9 . 2. Philopterus corvi (Linn.) 3 . 3. Acidoproctus moschatae (Linn.) 3 . 4. Acidoproctus moschatae (Linn.). Q- . 5. Ardeicola plataleae (Linn.) 2 1. B.M. (N.H.), Entomology I, 3 PLATE Fic. Fic. Fic. FIG. Fic. PLATE 2 . Anaticola anseris (Linn.) 9 . Trinoton querquedulae (Linn.) 3 . Ardeicola ciconiae (Linn.) g . Ardeicola ciconiae (Linn.).2 . Quadraceps charadrii (Linn.) 9 il. B.M. (N.H.), Entomology I, 3 PLATE 2 PRESENTED 2 7 SEP 1950 PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS OXFORD BY CHARLES BATEY PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY 2 7 SEP 1950 PE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) DESCRIBED BY EDWARD MEYRICK TOGETHER WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) A. DIAKONOFF BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 1 No. 4 LONDON : 1950 tHE TYPE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) DESCRIBED BY EDWARD MEYRICK, TOGETHER WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BY A. DIAKONOFF Zoological Museum, Buitenzorg, Pp. 273-300; Pls. 3-8; 2 Text-figures BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 1 No. 4 LONDON : 1950 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, ts to be issued in five series, corresponding to the Departments of the Museum. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they be- come ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. This paper is Vol. 1, No. 4, of the Entomological series. PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF i +a THE BRITISH MUSEUM “ee Issued September 1950 Price Eight shillings arin TYPE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) DESCRIBED BY EDWARD MEYRICK, TOGETHER WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) By A. DIAKONOFF THE current classification of the South Asiatic Microlepidoptera is due almost entirely to Edward Meyrick. Several families were recognized by him, and many genera and more than a thousand species from this region were described by him. These descrip- tions were based on material which was chiefly preserved in his own collection which is now in the British Museum (Natural History). To save space Meyrick used double- sided store boxes to house his collection, and arranged his specimens in vertical rows, very close to each other, sometimes ‘shingled’, above the specific name-label. All his specimens are mounted on short pins and have very small, uniform, sometimes printed, but mostly hand-written locality and date labels. Meyrick remounted every specimen mounted otherwise than on these short pins and re-labelled them with his own small labels, written in a uniform way, thus: locality, name of the country, collector’s name (in capitals), and date. A great difficulty which Meyrick created for posterity is due to the fact that he _ never fixed the types of his own species, except in very few instances; further, it is _ evident now that, however clear his conception of the genera may have been, he hada rather poor eye for specific differences during the later years of his life. Consequently, quite heterogeneous series sometimes occur under a single specific name. This, together with the fact that his descriptions were short, hardly ever illustrated, and ignored the characters of the genitalia, makes recognition of Meyrick’s species some- times difficult. During a seven-weeks’ visit to the British Museum (Natural History) in 1946 the author, who is studying the Microlepidoptera of the Indo-Malayan and Papuan regions, had to face this problem. Mr. W. H. T. Tams, of the Department of Ento- mology, suggested to him that he should undertake the fixation of lectotypes in Meyrick’s collection. The author consented eagerly to this proposition, but as his time was very limited, he was only able to discharge a very small part of this immense task. The present paper records the results of this work, grouped under four headings, namely, (1) Asiatic Eucosmidae other than Bactrva and Lobesia; (2) Asiatic and Papuan Bactra and Lobesia; (3) Asiatic and Papuan CARPOSINIDAE having direct relation to the Meyrick collection, and (4) certain other Asiatic and Papuan Carpo- SINIDAE in the British Museum (Natural History). 276 THE TYPE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL For simplicity of reference the species are arranged alphabetically under their trivial names within each genus. Where new synonymy occurs the later name is placed immediately after the one of which it is considered a synonym and a cross reference is arranged alphabetically. Species described from single specimens are recorded as “‘holotypes’; when a single — male and a single female served for the description they are recorded as ‘holotype’ and ‘allotype’; when Meyrick himself fixed a type, this specimen is recorded as ‘type’ only. For all the other species the author has fixed a lectotype, as far as possible a male, and, in the family Eucosm1paE, where he could do so, a paralectotype of the opposite sex was also fixed. These specimens are recorded as ‘lectotype’ and ‘para- lectotype’. This was done in order to make it easier for later workers to study the genitalia of both sexes. In doing so the author has taken the greatest care to compare — the original descriptions with the specimens and labels, and special remarks are made- in every difficult case. For every species the total number of males and females" present in the collection is recorded, the excess (if any) over the original type material | being due to specimens added by Meyrick. As it was not always easy to determine the sex of specimens which had lost their bodies, such specimens are recorded as_ ‘without abdomen’. All specimens which, in the author’s opinion, had been erroneously - identified by Meyrick, are marked with the present author’s own determination-— labels bearing what he considers to be their correct names. Through lack of time the study of the genitalia had to be restricted to species off two difficult genera, Lobesia and Bactra. No definite conclusions could be reached at the time concerning the apparent-synonymy of a number of species, of which the genitalia could not then be studied. The author is greatly obliged to Mr. W. H. T. Tams, of the British Museum (Natural History), who never tired of answering numberless questions and was~ always ready with kind help and suggestions. Mr. Tams kindly helped the author with the mounting of the genitalia, which he also photographed. He has also read the } proofs of this paper. Furthermore, the author is greatly obliged to Dr. T. H. C. Taylor, of the Commonwealth Institute of Entomology, for his kind suggestions and information on nomenclature. ‘ » 1. ASIATIC EUCOSMIDAE OTHER THAN BACTRA AND LOBESIA ; Genus ACROCLITA Lederer, 1859 Wien. Ent. Monatschr. 3: 329 Acroclita argyrophenga sp. nov. apyupo-deyyyjs = silver-shining g 13-14 mm. Face and palpi ochreous-whitish, vertex of head and thorax pale ochreous, suffused with brownish. Abdomen SOTO NS Ser Fore wing elongate, moderately broad, with costa curved from base to 3, almost straight beyond this, apex acute, projecting, termen strongly excavate below apex, sinuate, tornus rounded, rather oblique; dull ochreous-greenish darker towards apex, an ill-defined broad transverse band at 2, little outwardly oblique, separating basal area which is some- EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) 277 times clouded with brownish ; about 11 pairs of transverse streaks on costa, light with silvery gloss, especially distinct along apical 2, costa narrowly dark brown between these, an ill-defined U-shaped area of scales with silvery gloss before tornus, its posterior arm before termen reaching almost to apex, its opening bearing a pair of narrow short longitudinal streaks and a few points below them jet-black. Some brownish suffusion in tornus before silvery area. Cilia brownish tinged greenish, with light basal line, their tips on apex blackish. Hind wing glossy whitish-ochreous or brownish-ochreous, tinged darker at apex. Cilia brownish-ochreous with a pale basal line. Assam, Khasi Hills, ‘D’, .6.06. 2 specimens. (Type in the British Museum.) Perhaps allied to belinda Meyrick. anachastopa Meyrick, 1934, Exot. Micr. 4: 483 (Acroclita). Lectotype 3g, paralectotype ¢: ‘Telawa, Java, K., bred .8.33’. 1 g, 3 9. belinda Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 858 (Acroclita). Lectotype 2: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .8.1906’. 1 g, dated .7.06, is not recorded in the description. 3 specimens. cameraria Meyrick: see madens Meyrick (syn. nov.). canthonias Meyrick, 1920, Exot. Micr. 2: 343 (Acroclita). Holotype ¢: ‘Pusa, Bengal, T. B. F., 9.11.17’ (without abdomen). Other speci- mens from the same locality dated ‘6.12.15’ and ‘2.3.29’, and from ‘ Pusa, Bihar, moe. f., bred 3.23’. 2 d, 3 9. catharotorna Meyrick, 1935, in Caradja and Meyrick, Mater. Chin. Prov.: 53 (Acroclita). Lectotype $: ‘Tien-Mu-Shan, China, H., 5300, .4.32’ (without abdomen). I specimen. cheradota Meyrick, 1912, J]. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 856 (Acroclita). Holotype 3: ‘ Puttalam, Ceylon, Pole, .3.04’. Allotype 9: ‘ Pusa, Bengal, H. M. L., bred .4.07’, both damaged and without abdomen. Other specimens from ‘Dehra Dun, India, R. N. M., bred 4.32, 8.33’. 4 4, 2 9. chlorissa Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 859 (Acroclita). Lectotype g, paralectotype 9: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .10.1906’. 2 g, 1 9. The second male is without abdomen and of doubtful affinity. clivosa Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 855 (Acroclita). Lectotype ¢: ‘Khasi Hills, .10.1906’. 2 d. cordelia Meyrick, 1935, in Caradja and Meyrick, Mater. Chin. Prov.: 52 (Acroclita). Holotype 9: ‘Shanghai, China, C., .8.32’. Described as a male by Meyrick, but found to be a female. corinthia Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 858 (Acroclita). Lectotype ¢: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Pole, .5.1906’. Paralectotype 9: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Green, .11.1906’. 3 other specimens without abdomen from the same locality (Alston, Pole), dated .05, .06, and 10.11.12. dejiciens Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Micr. 4: 221 (Acroclita). Holotype 2: ‘Seneng, Java, K., 7.36’. ‘ 278 THE TYPE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL Syn. nov. spilocausta Meyrick, 1934, Exot. Micr. 4: 484 (Acroclita). Lectotype ¢: ‘Telawa, Java, K., bred .3.33’. 2 g. eclipticodes Meyrick, 1935, in Caradja and Meyrick, Mater. Chin. Prov.: 52 (Acroclita), Holotype 9: ‘Tien-Mu-Shan, China, C., 5000, 4.32’. esmeralda Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 858 (Acroclita). Holotype 3, allotype @: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .10.1906’. euphylla Meyrick, 1926, J. Sarawak Mus. 8: 150 (Acroclita). Lectotype 2: ‘Mt. Murud, Borneo, 2300, 2.10.22’. grypodes Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 856 (Acroclita). Holotype ¢: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Pole, .5.06’. Syn. nov. vulturina Meyrick, 1936, Exot. Micr. 4: 610 (Acroclita). Lectotype 9: ‘Mt. Gede, Java, K., bred 12.33’. Doubtlessly conspecific with the , foregoing. I specimen. hercoptila Meyrick, 1927, Exot. Micr. 3: 333 (Acroclita). Holotype ¢: ‘Sumatra, F., bred .8.25”’. iridorphna Meyrick, 1936, Exot. Micr. 4: 609 (Acroclita). Holotype 3, allotype @: ‘Taihoku, Formosa, S. I., 17.11.32’. Acroclita falcigera sp. nov. 2 16-17 mm. Head and palpi light ochreous, thorax light ochreous, slightly suf- | fused with brownish, abdomen ochreous-brownish with bronze gloss, dark brownish- grey towards apex. Fore wing rather broad, ovate, costa gradually curved throughout, — apex protruded, termen strongly sinuate above, rounded beneath, tornus broadly rounded, tawny-ochreous, with a series of dark brown costal marks and small dots along dorsum, a blackish-brown cloudy more or less continuous sickle-shaped mark, concave above, running from middle of costa to beyond ? of disk below costa, from there straight to apex and across this over the apical cilia (this being the handle of the ~ sickle) ; some brownish indistinct suffusion along its under side, running obliquely — to the middle of dorsum, sharply edged with darker below the fold ; a few indistinct and narrow transverse inwardly oblique strigulae between this and base reaching just beyond fold ; a minute, dark brown strigula along termen. Cilia brownish-grey with i whitish base, dark brown on apex. Hind wing brownish-grey, cilia lighter withan — ochreous-whitish basal line. CEYLON, Kegalle, ‘G. C. A.’, ‘I. P.’, .04, .08, .09; N. Coorc, Dibidi, ‘L. N.{ 4.1.09. 4 specimens. (Type in the British Museum.) Very near to Acroclita spila-— dorma Meyrick from Java, but much larger, with dark mark sickle-shaped instead of elongate-semiovate. ligyropis Meyrick: see Spilonota aestuosa Meyrick (syn. nov.). Acroclita lithoxoa sp. nov. AvBo-Ed0s = stone polishing 37°5mm., 911mm. Head and palpi dark greyish-brown, face, terminal joint, and tip of median joint of the palpi snow-white in g, brownish-greyish in 9. Thorax EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) 279 ochreous-brownish, somewhat suffused with dark brown. Abdomen ochreous-greyish, darker towards apex. Fore wing narrow, elongate, in $ with costa slightly curved at base, straight posteriorly, apex rounded, termen straight, little oblique; in 9 fore wing somewhat narrowed posteriorly, costa slightly curved throughout; ground- colour greyish-whitish, slightly scattered with darker, markings greyish-brown to blackish-brown: basal area with outer edge distinct, running from ? of costa to } of dorsum, slightly convex, a little serrate, emarginate below costa; a strongly concave dark transverse fascia in middle of basal area; transverse fascia a narrow streak on middle of costa, strongly dilated below this, its outer edge serrate, rather distinct, in 6 with a blackish tooth in middle of disk, in both sexes dark brown on dorsum, its outer edge indefinite; a small cloudy costal patch before apex; apex dark brown, edged by a minute white semicircular streak, a straight dark brown fascia along termen, separated from apex by a white dot, not reaching dorsum. Cilia brownish- grey, around apex dark blackish-brown, with a whitish streak below apex, a pale basal and a pale median line in 9, a light basal line and median suffusion of white scales in g. Hind wing rather narrow, trapezoidal, brownish-grey, veins darker. Cilia greyish, with a pale basal line in 3, greyish with apical half white in 9. InpIA. Bengal, Pusa, bred .4.16 ‘T. B. F.’; N. Coorc, Dibidi, 31.5.06 Newcome, Ig,1 9. Allied to Acroclita hercoptila Meyrick. loxoplecta Meyrick, 1935, in Caradja and Meyrick, Mater. Chin. Prov.: 53 (Acroclita). Lectotype ¢: ‘Tien-Mu-Shan, China, C., 5000, .4.32’. I specimen. madens Meyrick, 1921, Zodl. Meded. 6: 153 (Acroclita). Two 2 specimens placed by Meyrick under this name, when compared with type from the Leiden Museum turn out to belong to a new species. Syn. nov. cameraria Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Micr. 4: 221 (Acroclita). Lectotype ¢: ‘Seneng, Java, K., .8.31’. Other specimens from the same locality, *K. 8.31, .1.33, bred .1.35’. 4 9. melanomochla Meyrick, 1936, Exot. Micr. 5: 24 (Acroclita). Lectotype g: ‘Heito, Formosa, S. I., bred 4.35’. Paralectotype 9: ‘Taihoku, Formosa, S. I., bred 5.35’. 1 3, 3 @. microrrhyncha Meyrick: see naevana Hiibner (syn. nov.). multiplex Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 860 (Acroclita). Lectotype 2: ‘Opiya, Ceylon, E. E. G., .11.07’. 2 9. naevana Hiibner, 1825, Verz. bek. Schmett. 382 (Eudemis). Assam, Cherapunji, T. B. F., .18; Khasi Hills, 5.6.1906 and 1907. N. Coorg, Dibidi, Newcome, 23-27.6.06. Ceylon, Haputala, G. C. A., .11.08; Maskeliya, 5-12.06. China, Tien-Mu-Shan, C., 5,000, .10.32. 16 specimens, 7 3, 5 9; others without abdomen. A rather heterogeneous-looking series, but in all probability conspecific. Associated with these specimens was a ¢ from Barberija Is., Ceylon, B. F., 22.2.07, not named by Meyrick, which is a ¢ of Acroclita spiladorma Meyrick. Syn. nov. microrrhyncha Meyrick, 1931, Exot. Micr. 4: 127 (Acroclita). Holotype 9: ‘Parachinar, India, M., bred .7.17’. 280 THE TYPE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL neaera Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 859 (Acroclita). Holotype J, allotype 2: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Pole, .5.1906’. notophthalma Meyrick, 1933, Exot. Micr. 4: 417 (Acroclita). Lectotype ¢: ‘Dehra Dun, India, C., bred .1.36’, paralectotype 9: ‘Dehra Dun, India, C., bred .11.32’. Other specimens in .11.32 and .11.35 and also from Nilam- bar, Madras, C. B., bred .5.33. 4 3, 3 &. paulina Meyrick, 1925, Exot. Micr. 3: 140 (Acroclita). Holotype 9: ‘Muktesar, Kumaon, T. B. F., 7000, .4.23’. physalodes Meyrick, 1910, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1910: 368 (Rhopobota). Lectotype ¢: ‘I. du Coin, Chagos Is., T. B. F., 25.6.05’. Paralectotype 9: ‘Galle, | Ceylon, B. F., 18.4.07’. 2 g, 1 9. prasinissa Meyrick, 1921, Zodl. Meded. 6: 152 (Acroclita). ‘Preangor, Java, L. M., 5,000, .21’. 1 9. Type in Leiden Museum. pythonias Meyrick, 1910, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1910: 434 SE POnEN: Holotype ¢: ‘Bandong, Java, .07’. scatebrosa Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 861 (Ancylis). Lectotype 9: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .6.1906’. 2 9 and 1 specimen without abdo- men. Also I 2 specimen from ‘Nilgiri Hills, H. L. Andrews, 7000 ft., Pykara, — III.13’ which is a quite distinct species. scleropa Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 857 (Acroclita). Lectotype 3, paralectotype 9: ‘Namunukuli, Ceylon, E. E. G., .2.10’. Also specimens from Ootacamund, S. India, T. B. F., 7400, .1.13. 2 3, 3 @. spiladorma Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Micr. 4: 221 (Acroclita). Holotype 9: ‘Java, L. G. K., bred 12.30’. Other specimens from Seneng, Java, j K., bred .3.32. I g, 2 2. Another ? specimen from the same locality, bred .12.31, must be transferred to dejiciens Meyrick. spilocausta Meyrick: see dejictens Meyrick (syn. nov.). symbolias Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 857 (Acroclita). Lectotype g: ‘Khasi Hills, India, .10.06’. Paralectotype 9: ‘Khasi Hills, India, ~ .8.06’. Also from Shillong, Assam, T. B. F., .8.9.27. 2 g, I 9. thysanota Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 860 (Acroclita). Lectotype g: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .11.1906’. Another specimen from the same — locality D., .06; 1 9, much darker, but apparently conspecific, from Shillong, — Assam, T. B. F., .22. 23; 2°92: trachynota Meyrick, 1926, J. Sarawak Mus. 8: 150 (Acroclita). Holotype ¢: ‘Mt. Murud, N. Borneo, 3500, 3.11.22’. tvrimelaena Meyrick, 1922, Exot. Micr. 2: 521 (Acroclita). Holotype 3: ‘Thaton, Burma, T. B. F., .3.18’. vigescens Meyrick, 1920, Exot. Micr. 2: 343 (Acroclita). Lectotype ¢: ‘Bardoli, Surat, R. M., bred 5.19’. Paralectotype 9: ‘Pusa, 4 Bengal, T. B. F., bred .3.16’ (without doubt belongs to the same species). Also from — EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) 281 the latter locality dated .4.16 and .10.19. 2 3, 2 9; of these one worn ¢ specimen does not belong here, the other $ specimen belongs to lithoxoa nov. spec. 3 6, 3 9. vulturina Meyrick: see grypodes Meyrick (syn. nov.). Genus ANCYLIs Hiibner, 1825 Verz. bek. Schmett.: 376 ancorata Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 862 (Ancylis). Lectotype @: ‘Kegalle, Ceylon, G. C. A., .og’. Other specimens from Konkan, Bombay, L. C. Y., .05. 3 9. anthracaspis Meyrick, 1931, in Caradja, Bull. Acad. Rowm. 14: 6 (Ancylis). Lectotype 3: ‘Kwanshien, China, F., .7.28’. 2 3. avomatias Meyrick, 1912, Exot. Micr.1: 31 (Ancylis). Lectotype 3g: ‘Dibidi, N. Coorg, Newcome, 11.11.06’. A printed label; still this specimen must be one of the type lot: Meyrick cites the locality as: ‘Madras, N. Coorg, 3500 feet, in November and February (Newcome), 2 specimens’. Other specimens from Dehra Dun, India, C., bred .5.32. ‘Cho ganh, Tonkin, J., .9.14’. 2 $,1 9. Probably cyanostoma Meyrick is a synonym of this. celerata Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 863 (Eucosma). Lectotype 3: ‘Dibidi, N. Coorg, Newcome, 10.12.06. Also, in January, April, May and December .06, .07, .I1, .12 and .24.’ 5 4, 2 9. cyanostoma Meyrick, 1916, Exot. Micr. 2: 16 (Ancylis). Lectotype 9: ‘Pusa, Bengal, T. B. F., bred 31.1.16’. Other specimens from: ‘Calcutta, Bengal, D. T. K., .58’ and ‘Telawa, Java, K., .7.32’. 3 3,3 9. This is very probably a synonym of avomatias Meyrick. glycyphaga Meyrick, 1912, Exot. Micr. 1: 32 (Ancylis). Lectotype 9: ‘Pusa, Bengal, 13.1.10’. Other specimens from Dharwar, Kanara, R. M., bred .2.16; Khasi Hills, Assam. 2 3, 3 2. (I g, 1 2 without abdomen.) Also I specimen from Gifu, Japan, N., 15.7.25, must be transferred to cyanostoma Meyrick. hemicatharta Meyrick, 1935, in Caradja and Meyrick, Mater. Chin. Prov.: 54 (Ancylis). Holotype ¢: ‘Tien-Mu-Shan, China, C., 5000, .6.32’. hygroberylla Meyrick, 1937, Iris 51: 180 (Eucosma). Likiang, China, 13,300-16,500, H., 13.8.35. 2 3, 5 9. Type in coll. Caradja. hylaea Meyrick, 1912, Exot. Micr.1: 31 (Ancylis). Lectotype g: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .11.1907’. Paralectotype ¢: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, 1906’. 3 g, 1 9. Also 1 specimen without abdomen. Iutescens Meyrick, 1912, Exot. Micr. 1: 32 (Ancylis). Lectotype g: ‘Pusa, Bengal, T. B. F., 19.10.07’. Paralectotype 92: ‘Pusa, Bengal, T. B. F. 29.4.08’. Others from ‘Nagpur, India, T. B. F., .10.07, on groundnut’ and from ‘Taishan, China, H., 5000, .5.32’. 4 ¢, 11 9. I dand1r@ specimen from ‘Pusa, Bengal, T. B. F., 19.10.07’ must be transferred to glycyphaga Meyrick. ENTOM. I, 4. Mm 282 THE TYPE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL microphthora Meyrick, 1936, Exot: Micr. 4: 609 (Ancylis). Lectotype 2: ‘Telawa, Java, L. G. K., bred 4.34’. 2 specimens. percnobathra Meyrick, 1933, Exot. Micr. 4: 417 (Ancylis). Sumatra, 2,500, N., bred .31. 1 g. Type in General Collection in the British Museum. rostrifera Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 862 (Ancylis). . Lectotype ¢: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Pole, .1.06’. Also from Madulsima, Ceylon, — 44,22. . sculpta Meyrick, 1912, Exot. Micr. 1: 33 (Ancylis) = comptana Frél., 1828, i | Tortr. Wurt. no. 242. Holotype ¢: ‘Port Hamilton, S.E. Korea, T. B, F., 15.4.99’. Meyrick gave this synonymy later on in his Catalogue of Tortricina, &c. (in MS.). thalera Meyrick, 1907, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 18: 142 (Ancylis). Lectotype g, paralectotype ¢: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .6.1906’. 3 3, 9 9. Also” 2 specimens from Likiang, China, H., 13,000, .1.35, which certainly do not belong here. tumida Meyrick, 1912, Exot. Micr. 1: 30 (Ancylis). Holotype 3g: ‘Kandy, Ceylon, Green, .9.07’. Another specimen (¢ without abdo- men) from Dibidi, N. Coorg, L. N., 28.8.08. Meyrick himself fixed the $ specimen as type. Genus ANTICHLIDAS Meyrick, 1931 Bull. Acad. Roum. 14: 7 holocnista Meyrick, 1931, in Caradja, Bull. Acad. Roum. 14: 8 (Antichlidas). Lectotype 3, paralectotype 2: ‘Kwan Shien, China, F., 7.8.30’. I g, 3 9. Genus CRUSIMETRA Meyrick, I912 J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 855 anastrepta Meyrick, 1927, Ins. Samoa 8: 71 (Crusimetra). Paratype 3: ‘Haputala, Ceylon, G. C. A., .2.06’. verecunda Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 855 (Crusimetra). : i Lectotype $, paralectotype ?: ‘Namunakuli, Ceylon, E. E. G., .2.10’. 3 other , specimens with same data, I g with abdomen missing. 3 4, 2 9. . Genus ERINAEA Meyrick, 1907 3 J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 18: 141 y verditer Hampson, 1891, J/l. Lep. Het. 8: 143, pl. 156, f. 25 (Teras). Syn. of this is chlorantha Meyrick, 1907, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 18: 141 (Evinaea). Namunakuli, Ceylon, E. E. G., .2.10. Maskeliya, Patipola, Pole, de Mowbray, 1.04. Nilgiri Hills, Pylkara (H. L. Andrews), Palni Hills, S. India (Campbell). 5 dg, II &. EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) 283 Genus EUCOENOGENES Meyrick, 1938 Caenogenes Meyrick, nec Walsingham, 1937, Exot. Micr. 5: 159 Eucoenogenes Meyrick, 1938, Trans. R. Ent. Soc. Lond. 89: 49 melanancalis Meyrick, 1937, Exot. Micr. 5: 160 (Caenogenes). Type g: ‘Dehra Dun, India, R. N. M., bred .5.36’. 1 specimen. In the descrip- tion of this strange genus Meyrick stated that both vein 8 in fore wing and vein 5 in hind wing are absent. A close examination of the only specimen available, which is worn and damaged, revealed, however, that it is either an abnormal specimen or a degenerate species, as vein 9 in right fore wing is present, but in left wing un- traceable, while vein 5 is absent in right hind wing, but present in the left! Other- wise the present genus is congruent with the American Episimus Walsingham, of which E. ¢yrius Heinrich has also veins 3 and 4 in hind wing stalked. Eucoenogenes Meyrick must be sunk as a syn. nov. of Episimus Walsingham. Genus EvVETRIA Hiibner, 1826 Verz. bek. Schmett.: 378 vetiferana Wocke, 1879, Bresl. ent. Zt.: 73 (Retinia). Likiang, China, H., .7.34. 1 9. teleopa Meyrick, 1927, Exot. Micr. 3: 333 (Evetria). Canton, China, C., .24. 1 g. Perhaps this is the holotype contrary to Meyrick’s note at the end of the description: ‘ (Coll. Caradja)’. Genus GYPSONOMA Meyrick, 1895 Handb. Brit. Lep.: 481 _ anthracitis Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 863 (Gypsonoma). Holotype g and allotype 9: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, de Mowbray, .5.06’. 2 specimens. riparia Meyrick, 1933, Exot. Micr. 4: 418 (Gypsonoma). Lectotype 3, paralectotype 2: ‘Multon, Punjab, M., bred .9.28’. 1 g, 2 9. Genus HERMENIAS Meyrick, I9II Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 86: 225 implexa Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 852 (Hermenias). Lectotype ¢: ‘Namunakuli, Ceylon, E. E. G., .2.10’. Other specimens from the same locality and from Patipola, Ceylon, E. E. G. and G. C. A., .2.10. 9 d. pachnitis Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 852 (Hermenias). Lectotype ¢: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Pole, .5.06’. Paralectotype ¢: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Alston, .11.06’. 2 3, 1 9. palmicola Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 853 (Hermenias). Lectotype ¢: ‘Batlicaloa, Ceylon, E. E. G., .5.06’. Paralectotype @: ‘Puttalam, Ceylon, Pole, .10.04’. Third specimen without abdomen from Trincomali, Ceylon, B. F., .6.07. 284 THE TYPE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL Genus HerRpysTIs Meyrick, 1911 Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 35:3 244 todryas Meyrick, 1937, Iris 51: 176 (Herpystis). Holotype @: ‘Likiang, China, H., .6.34’. jejuna Meyrick, 1916, Exot. Micr. 2: 16 (Herpystis). Lectotype 3: ‘Dibidi, N. Coorg, L. N., .2.13’ (abdomen lacking). Paralectotype Q: ‘Dibidi, N. Coorg, L. N., .9.13’. 2 specimens. pallidula Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 862 (Herpystis). Lectotype: ¢ ‘Dibidi, N. Coorg, Newcome, .11.06’. Paralectotype 92: ‘Dibidi, N. Coorg, Newcome, 20.10.06’. 3 4, 2 9. tinctoria Meyrick, 1916, Exot. Micr. 2: 16 (Herpystis). Holotype ¢: ‘Polibetta, Coorg, T. B. F., .10.15’. Genus NoTocELiA Hiibner, 1925 Verz. bek. Schmett.: 379 circumpfluxana Christoph., 1881, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou. 1: 78 (Aspis). ‘Tien-Mu-Shan, China, C., 5000, .5.32’. I 3. Genus SPILONOTA Stephens, 1834 Ill. Brit. Ent. (Haust.) 4: 90 aestuosa Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 854 (Spilonota). Lectotype ¢: ‘Darjeeling, Bengal, D., .8.08’. 2 3. Syn. nov. ligyropis Meyrick, 1937, Iris 51: 176 (Acroclita). } Holotype @: ‘Likiang, China, H.,..7.34’. This specimen is conspecific with Spilonota aestuosa Meyrick (of which only two were described) ; vein 7 in fore wing is distinctly separate. algosa Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 854 (Spilonota). Lectotype g, paralectotype 9: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .9.1906’. Other material also dated .8.06. 4 3, 8 9. Also 2 specimens without abdomen. babylonica Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 854 (Spilonota). Holotype ¢: ‘Nilgiri Hills, E. India, H. L. A., 1000, .5.07’. beryllina Meyrick, 1926, Treubia 6: 428 (Spilonota). Holotype ¢: ‘Tjibodas, Java, C., 5000, .8.21’. Worn and faded specimen without abdomen, but still quite distinct. \ calceata Meyrick, 1907, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 18: 141 (Imetocera). f. Lectotype 3; paralectotype 2: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, D., 1906’. 6 3,49. There are 2 2 specimens from: ‘Likiang, China, H., 10,000, .8.35’, and ‘ Japan, R., 07” which are Spilonota prognathana Snellen and 1 9 from ‘Likiang, China, H. 13,000, .6.35’ which is Eucosma abathrodes Meyrick. chlorotripta Meyrick, 1921, Zodl. Meded. 6: 151 (Spilonota). ‘Preanger, Java, S., 5000 ft. 21’ (the Type of this species, a female, is in Leiden Museum). 1 3, faded and worn, possibly conspecific with 2 2 in Leiden Museum. EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) 285 dissoplaca Meyrick, 1936, Exot. Micr. 5: 23 (Acroclita). Lectotype ¢, paralectotype 9: ‘Telawa, Java, K., bred .7.35’. 2 specimens. hexametra Meyrick, 1920, Exot. Micr. 2: 342 (Spilonota). Holotype 9: ‘Peshawar, N.W. India, T. B. F., .6.16’. lechriaspis Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Micr. 4: 306 (Spilonota). Lectotype g: ‘Kwantung, S. Manchuria, T. K., .6.30’. Paralectotype 9: ‘Kwantung, S. Manchuria, T. K., .7.30’. Other specimens also from Mt. Omei, W. China, 4,000, .8.32. 5 4, 2 . 3 3 specimens, labelled ‘Tien-Mu-Shan, China, C., 5000, .7.32’ and ‘S. Man- churia, T. K., .24’, are Spilonota calceata Meyrick. melanacta Meyrick, 1907, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 18: 140. Lectotype ¢: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .6.1903’. 2 3, and 1 2 which cannot be used as paralectotype as it is labelled ‘Khasi Hills, Assam 4.1906’, while Meyrick’s citation of the date is ‘in June 1903’. melanocopa Meyrick, 1912, J]. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 853 (Enarmonia). Lectotype ¢: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, D., 1906’. Paralectotype 9: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, 6.1906’. 2 3, 3 9. prognathana Snellen, 1883, Tijdschr. Ent. 26: 227, pl. 13, £.8. Grapholitha (Tmetocera). KWANTUNG, S. Manchuria, H. M., .6.30, .7.30. 3 9. rhothia Meyrick, 1910, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1910: 368 (Spilonota). Lectotype g: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Pole, .3.04’. Other material from Pusa, Bengal, bred on leaves of Pstdium gujava, in March, April, and December .03, .08 and .og. 6 g, 2 9. The female was not described and could not be used as para- lectotype ; the earliest 2 is dated 25.4.08 and is not of the type lot. thalassitis Meyrick, 1910, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1910: 434 (Spilonota). Lectotype ¢: ‘Bandong, Java, R., .07’. 2 g. ‘Gunong Ijan, Malay Penins., R., .95’. I 2 (not described). 2 g, I 9. a ASIATIC AND PAPUAN SPECIES OF THE EUCOSMID GENERA BACTRA HUBNER AND LOBESIA STAINTON Genus BactRA Stephens, 1834 Ill. Brit. Ent., Haustell. 4: 124 cevata Meyrick, 1909, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 19: 587 (Polychrosis). Lectotype ¢: ‘ Diyatalawa, Ceylon, B. F., 19.8.07’ (Gen. No. 50). Paralectotype 9: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .8.1906’ (Gen. No. 51). Other specimens from Ceylon and Shillong, Assam (T. B. F. and R.), .07 and .17. 43,49. In addition 1 $ specimen without abdomen. Genitalia ¢ (Pl. 6, fig. 27): near to copidotis. Tegumen narrower, triangular, socii moderate; cucullus long narrow, top rounded, sparsely covered with small bristles; sacculus large, with triangular base and elongate distal part, sparsely bristled throughout with short spines, longer on top; median projection almost as 286 THE TYPE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL long as cucullus, a short comb of teeth on top; aedoeagus very long, curved, nar- rowed towards apex, with one tooth at top. Genitalia 9 (Pl. 8, fig. 39); with gth segment sclerotized, forming a cordiform plate, ostium moderately wide ; colliculum — a long curved tube; signum small, scobinate. . commensalis Meyrick: see copidotis Meyrick (syn. nov.). copidotis Meyrick, 1909, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 19: 584 (Bactra). Lectotype ¢: ‘Gampola, Ceylon, I. P., .10.0r’ (Gen. No. 47). Paralectotype 9: ‘Puttalam, Ceylon, Pole, .10.04’ (Gen. No. 48). Other specimens from Maskeliya, Ceylon, Nilgiri Hills, and Palni Hills, S. India (Andrews, Green, Campbell, Pole), in Feb. and Nov. .03, .06, and .10. 2 3, 3 2, and x specimen without abdomen. 8 ~ specimens. | Genitalia ¢ (Pl. 6, fig. 26): strong and large, tegumen erect-triangular; socii rather large, cucullus elongate, with rounded, densely short-bristled top, a row of © sparse, stout bristles along outer edge; sacculus very large, cup-shaped, strong spines along outer edge; median projection as long as cucullus, with a curved pecten — of short bristles at top, a few bristles below the top; aedoeagus very long, darkly — _ sclerotized, curved, dentate at top. Genitalia @ (Pl. 8, fig. 37); 8th and gth seg- ments considerably sclerotized, ostium moderate, colliculum strong, anapophyses — short ; signum small, scobinate. Syn. nov. commensalis Meyrick, 1922, Exot. Micr. 2: 522 (Bactra). q Lectotype 3, paralectotype 2: ‘Pusa, Bengal, T. B. F., bred 6.20’ (Gen. g No. 52, 2 No. 53). Also from Surat, Bombay, H. M. L., 8.7.07. 3 3, 1 9. The genitalia — are the same as those of copidotis Meyrick 1909. } Syn. nov. phenacistis Meyrick, 1909, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 19: 585 (Bactra). | Lectotype 3: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Alston, .4.06’ (Gen. No. 25). Paralectotype 9: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .9.1906’. 1 ¢ from the same locality, ‘de Mowbray, 1.04’ (Gen. No. 24), another idem (Alston & Pole) in .3, .5, .11 in 1904 and 1905. 44,32. Genitalia are identical with those of B. copidotis Meyrick 1909, which name has ~ page priority. Bactra coronata sp. nov. g 12mm. Light ochreous, with costal marks conspicuously dark brown. A longi- tudinal horizontal streak in apex and a slightly curved elongate patch in disk brown-— ish. A few small dots and strigulae scattered over the wing. Genitalia (Pl. 5, fig. 17): very much like the preceding, but with socii more hairy, — cucullus somewhat broader, sacculus without apical spines, one row of long, strong — bristles around its base. ‘ Java, Bandong, L. M., .81 (Gen. No. 33). 1 specimen (Holotype) in B.M. (N. H.). evasa Meyrick, 1928, Exot. Micr. 3: 442 (Bactra). a Lectotype 9: ‘S. Andamans, F., .7.27’ (Gen. No. 54). Other specimens also in — Aug. 6 9. a Genitalia @ (Pl. 8, fig. 40): ostium moderate, its rim sclerotized and connected ~ with narrowly sclerotized posterior edge of 8th segment. Signum absent. 4 furfurana Haworth, 1811, Lep. Brit. 466 (Tortrix). EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) 287 Syn. nov. helophaea Meyrick, 1928, Exot. Micr. 3: 442 (Bactra). Lectotype (helophaea) 3: ‘Shillong, Assam, 5000 ft. T. B. F., .9.27’ (Gen. No. 37). Paralectotype (helophaea) 9: ‘Shillong, Assam, 5000 ft., T. B. F., .8.27’ (Gen. No. 38). Other specimens from the same locality in .9.20 and from Khasi Hills, Assam, .10.06. 2 3g, 2 9. Genitalia g (Pl. 5, fig. 21), cf. Pierce, Gen. Brit. Tortr. 1922: 40, pl. xIv and Heinrich, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. 182, 1926: 83-84, figs. 45, 170, 343. Genitalia ?: Pl. 7, figs. 32, 35. geraropa Meyrick: see truculenta Meyrick (syn. nov.). graminivora Meyrick, 1922, Exot. Micr. 2: 521 (Bactra). Lectotype 3, paralectotype 9: ‘Pusa, Bengal, T. B. F., bred 5.20’ (Gen. ¢ No. 45, 2 No. 46). Also a g bred in .6.20 (Gen. No. 44). 4 6, 3 9. Of these x 3, 2 2 from Srinagar, Kashmir, T. B. F., 5,200 ft., .9.23 are apparently not conspecific. Genitalia 3 (Pl. 6, fig. 24): very near to honesta and furfurana, but more strongly sclerotized, cucullus densely bristled throughout along outer margin, sacculus strongly projecting, a larger excavation at top with a thick patch of at least 8 bristles (in honesta and furfurana 2-3 bristles). Genitalia 9 (Pl. 7, figs. 34, 36): almost the same as in furfurana, anapophyses less sclerotized, 2 rounded sclerotiza- tions on distal edge of 7th segment (absent in furfurana). Also the structures of the basal segment are different (cf. Pl. 7, figs. 35, 36). helophaea Meyrick: see furfurana Haworth (syn. nov.). honesta Meyrick, 1909, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 19: 585 (Bactra). Lectotype g, paralectotype 9: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .9.1906’ (Gen. § No. 41, 2 No. 42). 9 3, 4 9, and 2 specimens without abdomen. Genitalia 3 (Pl. 6, fig. 23): very near to furfurana but weakly sclerotized. Tegu- men higher, sacculus more projecting, with a curved transverse comb of bristles; aedoeagus very short, cornuti absent. Genitalia 2 (Pl. 8, fig. 38) : no sclerotizations, ostium simple, its dorsal wall somewhat folded ; apophyses transparent, little sclerotized, no signa. leucogama Meyrick, 1909, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 19: 584 (Bactra). Lectotype $: ‘Puttalam, Ceylon, Pole, .8.04’ (Gen. No. 39). Paralectotype 9: ‘Puttalam, Ceylon, Pole, 2.04’ (Gen. No. 40). Other specimens from the same locality in .2.04. 2 g,2 2. (2 other specimens from Preangar, Java, 5,000, .21, and Anping, Formosa, Sauter, 5 .1917, certainly not conspecific.) Genitalia g (Pl. 6, fig. 22): tegumen strong, triangular, uncus with a strong projection at top; socii rather large, cucullus elongate, scarcely bristled along the outer edge, top rounded, with hairs and bristles; sacculus quite separate, very broad, sclerotized, cup-shaped, with indent edge, densely covered with short bristles along apex, 2 very strong spines on outer edge, an oblique row of moderate bristles across base ; aedoeagus pistol-shaped, darkly sclerotized, with top dentate. Genitalia 9 (Pl. 7, fig. 33): 8th segment little sclerotized, with top dentate. Genital ostium broad, colliculum strongly sclerotized, short, broad, dilated in middle. Signum scobinate, moderately large. 288 THE TYPE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL metriacma Meyrick, 1909, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 19: 583 (Bactra). Lectotype 3, ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, E. E. G., .8.02’ (Gen. No. 36). Paralectotype 9: ‘Maskeliya, Pole, .9.1906’ (Gen. No. 66). Another ¢ from the same locality, E. E.G., .8.02 (Gen. No. 65). Other specimens from the same locality, .8 and .9.02-04, — 53,1 9. Genitalia $ (Pl. 5, fig. 19): tegumen moderate, uncus rather long, with dense long bristles on top, socii darkly coloured; narrow, weakly hairy pads. Gnathos absent ; cucullus long, narrow, its top rounded and hairy, its outer edge densely covered with short bristles ; a transverse row of bristles on base of cucullus and on — top of sacculus, a bare area between them; sacculus short, rounded, with a scobinate © projection ; aedoeagus short, little curved. No cornuti. Genitalia 9 (PI. 7, fig. 3): ovipositor lobes elongate, ostium moderate, colliculum narrow, transparent. No sclerotizations. minima Meyrick, 1909, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 19: 586 (Bactra). Lectotype 3: ‘Barberyn Id, Ceylon, B. F., 23.2.07’ (Gen. No. 49). 2 3. | Genitalia $ (Pl. 6, fig. 25): darkly sclerotized, tegumen rounded, socii small; cucullus broad and short, rounded, with stout spines along outer edge, increasing in - size towards base; sacculus small, scobinate, with a wreath of short spines and one thick, blunt thorn. Aedoeagus short, curved. q Bactra monochorda sp. nov. g 14mm. Very much resembling metriacma, but with fore wing narrower, termen less convex and more oblique; longitudinal light stripe narrower. Actually allied to copidotis Meyrick. Genitalia (Pl. 5, fig. 20): tegumen moderately narrow, uncus small, cucullus narrowed, densely covered with short bristles, sacculus very large, bilobed, distal small lobe with 2 bristles, proximal lobe with long strong setae along outer edge; a median projection between cucullus, bearing the distal cluster of spines: a semi- circular cone; aedoeagus curved, very long, abruptly narrowed at 4, at top almost flabelliform. Cornuti absent. : Holotype ¢: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Green, 11.06’ (Gen. No. 35). I specimen. phaeopis Meyrick, 1911, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 86: 254 (Bactra). £ Holotype 3, allotype 9: ‘Sudest Id., New Guinea, A. S. M., .05’ (Gen. $ No. 56, 2 No. 57). 2 specimens. q Genitalia ¢ (Pl. 6, fig. 28): near minuta. Tegumen rounded, projection of uncus large, with a comb of strong bristles; socii small, shortly pubescent; cucullus: almost circular, bristled along edge, bristles small at top, abruptly changing into stout, slightly sinuate thorns; sacculus small, scobinate, with a transverse band of 3 rows of spines; aedoeagus broad, short, little curved. Genitalia 9 (Pl. 8, fig. 41): ostium moderate, little sclerotized, connected with rather broad sclerotized rim 0 25 8th segment, signa absent. phaulopa Meyrick, to11, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 36: 253 (Bactra). Holotype 2: ‘Kei Id., New Guinea’ (Gen. No. 58). Unique. Genitalia (PI. 8, fig. 42): ostium weak, not sclerotized, its upper surface slightly EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) 289 scobinate. Posterior edge of 8th segment slightly sclerotized at the sides, gth seg- ment slightly sclerotized. Signa absent. phenacistis Meyrick: see copidotis Meyrick (syn. nov.). scythropa Meyrick, 1911, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 36: 254 (Bactra). Holotype 3: ‘Dilli, Timor, D., .5.92’ (Gen. No. 55). Another specimen, 9, from Sunta Id., Timor, D., .5.92. Genitalia identical with truculenta Meyrick, 1909, which name supersedes. See ¢vuculenta Meyrick (syn. nov.). tornastis Meyrick, 1909, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 19: 586 (Bactra). Lectotype g: ‘Dibidi, N. Coorg, Newcome, 2.10.06’ (Gen. No. 34). Paralecto- type 9: ‘Gooty, S. India, W. H. C., .07’ (without abdomen). Other specimens from Bombay, S. India, T. B. F., .10.17, Nawalopita, Ceylon, J. T., .or, .o4, and Kara- ghoda, Gudjarat, 18.9.19. 5 3, 2 9. Genitalia g (Pl. 5, fig. 18): tegumen broad, socii larger than in truculenta, weakly long-haired, cucullus with top produced and narrow, densely covered with short bristles along outer edge, distal cluster of spines a semicircular comb on a separate arm ; sacculus very broad with strong bristles along outer edge ; aedoeagus strong, moderately long, curved, no cornuti. truculenta Meyrick, 1909, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 19: 586 (Bactra). Lectotype ¢: ‘Dibidi, N. Coorg, Newcome, .3.07’ (Gen. No. 27). There are two males, with this label; being the oldest material present, they are without doubt the specimens cited in the description. 1 9 from Kegalle, Ceylon, T. M. M., .10.09 (Gen. No. 28). 1 g, 1 9: ‘Coimbatore, India, bred .1.17, T. B. F., e. e. Cyperus votundus’, with pupal skins of both sexes attached and identical (Gen. 3 No. 29, 2 No. 30). 1 3: ‘Shanghai, China, H., 14.7.35’ (Gen. No. 31), r 2 idem, in .5.32 (Gen. No. 32). Other specimens from Calcutta and Pusa, Bengal; Karaghoda, Gudjarat, Dibidi, N. Coorg; Amradhapura and Rambukkhana, Ceylon; S. Anda- mans and Shanghai, in .2, .6, .7, .8, .10, and .12 from 1858 to 1932. 11 g,7 92. In addition I specimen very worn and unidentifiable from Honolulu and 1 $ which belongs to a distinct species, and is described in this paper. Genitalia g (Pl. 5, fig. 16): tegumen strong, broad, socii small, weakly hairy, cucullus rather broad, top rounded, with hairs and bristles along ventral edge; sacculus strong, projecting with two short spines at the top and a row of short spines at middle; distal spine-cluster on a separate arm projecting over disk of harpe between cucullus and sacculus, aedoeagus stout, curved, no cornuti. Genitalia 9 (Pl. 7, fig. 30): ovipositor lobes elongate, limen a semicircular plate laterally dilated into elongate plates along edge of 8th segment, forming a vertical ridge at each side of ostium, connected by a curved transverse bar, area directly surrounding ostium more or less sclerotized. Syn. nov. scythropa Meyrick, 1911 (see above). Syn. nov. geravopa Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Micr. 4: 147 (Bactra). Lectotype 9: ‘Taihoku, Formosa, S. I., .9.25’ (Gen. No. 43). 2 2. The genitalia are identical with those of truculenta Meyrick, 1909, and the present name must be sunk as a synonym. ENTOM. I, 4. Nn 290 THE TYPE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL Genus LoBEsIA Stainton, 1859 Manual Brit. Butt. Moths 2: 266 The species belonging to this genus form a very natural group, with such a marked — uniformity of colouring and markings of fore wing, that these characters scarcely can be used for the specific discrimination. Only the genotype, L. reliquana Hiibner, and L. clarisecta Meyrick, which are distinctly coloured, form an exception. The species can be separated with certainty only by the study of their genitalia, which show clear-cut specific characters in both sexes. Also the neuration of fore wing in both ' Text-Fic. 1. Lobesia aeolopa Meyrick, Q: TrExt-Fic. 2. Lobesia genialis Meyrick, g: wing neuration and head. wing neuration and head. males and females is quite constant ; typical is the position of vein 10, which is strongly sinuate and about three times as near to II as to 9, both veins 11 and 10 do not rez costa ; 8 is almost connate with 7, parting vein in female running from before 9 to the base of 7,in male scarcely traceable. Another typical feature is the sexual dimorphism: males have narrower fore wings, with costa projecting in a blunt angle at 2 in most species, little curved before and beyond this, while in females the fore wing is elongate- ovate, with costa gradually curved. The hind wing shows a still more striking sexual difference: in females it is of the common Eucosmid subtrapezoidal type (text-fig. I), coloured mostly greyish-brown, while in males it is apparently in a process of degenera- tion, several stages of which can be observed; it is whitish, suffused with grey only along apical 4 or 4; its basal area partly pellucid due to its sparse covering of narrow, hair-shaped scales or hairs (genialis Meyrick). Its shape varies in different species termen (reliqguana, aeolopa) to almost semicircular with the apex produced into a narrow lobe and with termen deeply concave and scobinate (genialis). Parallel to — this change of shape the veins undergo a reduction: while in the male of aeolopa 2-5 are rather short but normal, in genialis 5 is very short and closely approximated to — the common stalk of 3 and 4, of which the fork has disappeared entirely (text-fig. 2). 4 An intermediate stage shows the South African sitophaga Meyrick with veins 3 and 4 EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) 291 only on vein 5, with veins 3 and 4 stalked. The abdomen in the male possesses a ventral ovate pouch of papilliform, often darkly coloured scales on each side of the ist and 2nd segments. The male genitalia with cucullus distinctly separated from the sacculus, the latter mostly with two clusters of strong spines ; two types are present: the reliquana-type without gnathos, with rather broad cucullus rounded at the top and covered with dense long bristles along the outer edge, and the less specialized genialis-type with small, spiked gnathos, and very narrow, elongate cucullus, with short, stout bristles along the outer edge, distal cluster of spines on a short, separate projection. Aedoe- agus rather long, curved, without cornuti. Spermatophore coiled. The female genitalia have a strong colliculum! and more or less chitinized distal edge of the 8th segment, sometimes forming a plate before the ostium. Ductus bursae moderately long. Bursa copulatrix without signa. The present genus is intermediate between Bactra Stephens and Polychrosis Rago- not. Eight species from Asia are recorded, one of them remains unnamed so far. Also xylistis Lower (Byrsoptera xylistis Lower, 1901, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Aust.: 77 = Polychrosis xylistis Meyrick, 1911, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 26: 256) from Australia and a specimen of an undescribed species from Queensland, placed by Meyrick in Polychrosis botrana Hiibner belong in Lobesza. _ aeolopa Meyrick, 1907, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 17: 976 (Lobesia). Lectotype g: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Pole, .5.06’ (Gen. No. 4). Paralectotype 9: “Maskeliya, Ceylon, Pole, .4.06’ (Gen. No. 5). Other specimens from Coimbatore, S. India, T. B. F., bred .1.17 (Gen. No. 8). Formosa, Taihoku, S.I., 10.1.33 (Gen. No. 7). Further from Maskeliya, Ceylon, in .1, .3, .4, .5, .06. Dibidi, N. Coorg, L.N.,.11.07. Konkan, Bombay, L.C. V., .05. 3 ¢,6 9. 1 2 from Ceylon, Trinco- mali, E. E. G., .11.06, must be transferred to fetvalis Meyrick (Gen. No. 6). Abdominal pouches ovate, genitalia $ (Pl. 3, fig. 5): tegumen narrower than in preceding, cucullus rather broad, narrowed in middle, less densely bristled at top, sacculus with a large distal cluster of strong spines, proximal cluster of a few smaller spines; aedoeagus darkly sclerotized, acute; genitalia 2 (Pl. 4, fig. Io): Ovipositor rounded, 8th segment scarcely sclerotized, colliculum very strong, dilated below, with longitudinal fold-like sclerotizations. clarisecta Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Micr. 4: 308 (Bactra). Holotype 3, allotype 9: ‘Gulmarg, Kashmir, T. B. F., 8800, .6.31’ (Gen. 3 No. 16, 2 No. 17). Genitalia ¢ (Pl. 3, fig. 2): tegumen high, narrow, small socii present ; gnathos a narrow transverse band with one horn in middle, cucullus moderately long and broad, little narrowed in middle, densely covered with strong bristles along outer edge, except at top, sacculus little separate, distal cluster of spines forming an obliquely transverse band, proximal cluster absent ; aedoeagus short, little curved. Genitalia 2 (Pl. 4, fig. 13): ovipositor ovate, gth segment sclerotized, limen very narrow in middle, dilated laterally, colliculum a short cylinder. t Cf. A. Diakonoff, 1939. Zodl. Meded. 21: 123. 292 THE TYPE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL | dryopelta Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Micr. 4: 225 (Lobesia). Lectotype ¢: ‘ Java, K., .6.31’ (Gen. No. 14). 1 2 with the same label. (Gen. No. 15). Genitalia also compared with bred material of both sexes on Ricinus from — Buitenzorg, Java (in the author’s collection, Gen. g No. D. 521, 2 No. D. 522). Abdominal pouches narrow, but longer than in aeolopa. Genitalia g (PI. 3, fig. 3): _ very much resembling aeolopa but with cucullus broader, its top more oblique, base — more projecting outwardly, distal cluster of very strong spines extremely dense, proximal reduced to 2 small spines; aedoeagus more dilated at base. Genitalia 2 (Pl. 4, fig. 9): ovipositor ovate, limen a curved narrow band, with lateral dilata- tions, with scobinate and papillate surface, colliculum very strong, with longi- tudinal sclerotizations, more dilated below than in aeolopa. fetialis Meyrick, 1920, Exot. Micr. 2: 346 (Polychrosis). Holotype ¢: ‘Pusa, Bengal, T. B. F., bred .1.16’ (Gen. No. 12). Further 1 2 from the same locality, bred .9.19 (Gen. No. 13). 2 3, 2 9. Abdominal pouches rounded, small. Genitalia ¢$ (Pl. 3, fig. 6): tegumen moder- ately large, top rounded; gnathos a little sclerotized transverse rod with 2 short, median, horn-shaped projections; cucullus long, narrow, colourless bristles at top, strong bristles along edge below, sacculus with sparse bristles, distal cluster small but dense on a separate, rounded projection. Aedoeagus rather short, strongly sclerotized, pistol-shaped. Genitalia 9? (Pl. 4, fig. 12): ovipositor pointed, short, no othersclerotizations, except colliculum, which is cylindrical, with slightly scobinate surface, moderately sclerotized. . gentalis Meyrick, 1912, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 21: 869 (Lobesia). Holotype ¢: ‘Peradeniya, Ceylon, Green, .1.08’ (Gen. No. 9). 1 g and 1 9 from Coimbatore, Ceylon, T. B. F., bred .1.17. (Gen. 2 No. 10) are referrable to Lobesia dryopelta Meyrick. Abdominal pouches much narrower than in aeolopa. Genitalia 3 (PI. 3, fig. 4): tegumen large, top rounded; gnathos a transverse band with two curved horn- shaped median projections. Cucullus long, narrow, scobinate and bare at top, below this with short strong bristles along the edge. Sacculus moderate, sparsely bristled at top, distal cluster of spines in a comb on separate projection ; aedoea pistol-shaped, moderately sclerotized. proterandra Meyrick, 1921, Zodl. Meded. 6: 155 (Lobesia). , Shillong, Assam, T. B. F., .10.18 (Gen. No. 11). Type, 9, is in Leiden Museum, ~ A ° from that museum, from the type-lot, has been dissected and the genitalia ang described below (Gen. No. D. 520). | Abdominal pouches moderate, rounded. Genitalia g (Pl. 3, fig. 7): tegumen high, — narrow, cucullus long, narrowed in middle, top rounded, sparsely bristled ; soll cullus with a dense distal cluster of strong spines, proximal cluster reduced to Pe few small spines below this; aedoeagus narrow, moderately long. Genitalia 2 (Pl. 4, fig. 11): ovipositor narrowed at top, limen narrow, dilated laterally, colli- culum with excavate upper edge, dilated below, strong. : veliquana Hiibner, 1825, Verz. bek. Schmett.: 381 (Asthenza). Japan, Wawakisan, S.I., 22.4.20 (Gen. No. 2). China, Tien-Mu-Shan, H., 1,300, | : EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) 293 4.32 (Gen. No. 3). 2g. 1 9 from Japan, Tokyo, S.I., 7.8.15, is a Lobesia dryopelta Meyrick (Gen. No. 1). The genitalia of both sexes (Pl. 3, fig. 1, 9) are exactly the same as described and figured by Pierce (Genit. Brit. Tortr.: 39, pl. 14, 1922) for reliquana. (The author also compared the original slides of Pierce.) sp. nov. J I abstain from naming this distinct species, of which the ¢ genitalia can be seen on PI. 3, fig. 8, as the only specimen (from Java, Buitenzorg, reared at the Institute for Plant Diseases on Sesamum indicum), is too much damaged. The hind wing is narrowly triangular, with veins 3 and 4 stalked. (In the British Museum (N.H.), Gen. No. 18.) Genera PARABACTRA Meyrick and BAcTRA Stephens The genitalia of the following South Asiatic and Papuan species are very much like those of the European and North American species of Bactra, for which reference may be made to the work of Pierce, 1922 (Genit. Brit. Tortr: 40, pl. xiv), and of Hein- rich, 1926 (Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. 182: 81-87, ff. 44-47, 49, 342-348), respectively. The only exceptions are foederata and sociata, which are in possession of a bifid uncus and suggest a generic difference. At the time of writing of the present paper it seemed to me preferable to leave them in Bactra until we would know more about the genitalia in this and allied genera. Two years later—while this paper still awaits the opportunity of being published— Mr. J. F. Gates Clarke, of the U.S. Bureau of Entomology and Plant Quarantine, Washington, who was then working on the fixation of lectotypes in Meyrick’s collec- tion at the British Museum, kindly informed me that both the above-mentioned species are congeneric with Parabactra arenosa Meyrick. Mr. Clarke studied the male genitalia of the latter species recently. He now courteously proposes that I include this finding in the present paper, to which proposal I gratefully agree. Genus PARABACTRA Meyrick, 1910 Ent. Mon. Mag. 46: 72 foederata Meyrick, 1909, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 19: 582 (Bactra). Lectotype 3: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, de Mowbray, .8.04’. Paralectotype 9: ‘Maske- liya, Ceylon, Pole, .4.06’ (both without abdomen). 1 g, in very bad condition, from Namunakuli, Ceylon, E. E. G., .2.10 (Gen. No. 22). A very distinct species. 2 3,1 9. Genitalia ¢ (Pl. 5, fig. 14): tegumen moderate, uncus bifid, weakly haired at top, socii absent, gnathos paired: a narrow, pending filament on each side. Harpe rather narrow, elongate, with cucullus elongate-lanceolate, weakly haired, sac- cullus slightly projecting in a blunt angle, with a dense cluster of short spines along middle of margin ; aedoeagus strong, curved, cornuti a sheaf of long spines. sociata Meyrick, 1909, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 19: 583 (Bactra). Lectotype ¢: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Pole, .7.05’ (Gen. No. 23), Paralectotype 9: “Kelawewa, Ceylon, C. C. A., .9.05’ (Gen. No. 24). Other specimens from Maskeliya 294 THE TYPE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL and Namunakuli, Ceylon, E. E. G., .1.04, .5.04, and .2.10. 2 g, 3 2. Of these, 2 specimens are without abdomen. . Genitalia 3 (Pl. 5, fig. 15): tegumen short, strong. Uncus bifid: an ear-shaped, © weakly hairy projection on each side, a small, unpaired median projection, a fan — of long hairs from ventral surface of uncus; socii absent, gnathos paired: a small appendage on each side; harpe elongate, cucullus elongate-lanceolate, weakly hairy, sacculus with outer edge hairy throughout, a projection, densely covered with short spines ; aedoeagus strong, straight, cornuti a sheaf of spines. Genitalia 2 — (Pl. 7, fig. 29) ; ovipositor lobes ovate, moderate, gth segment elongate, sclerotized, 8th segment sclerotized, forming a U-shaped plate, 2 signa: a small plate with r_ projection above and 2 below and a small hook. (Spermatophore coiled.) Closely allied to preceding. 3. ASIATIC AND PAPUAN CARPOSINIDAE Genus Bonp1A Newman, 1856 Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (n.s.) 3: 289 autotharacta Meyrick: see charactertas Meyrick (syn. nov.). characterias Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Micr. 4: 312 (Bondia). Holotype ¢: ‘Gullmarg, Kashmir, T. B. F., 5800 ft., .6.31’. I specimen. Syn. nov. autocharacta Meyrick, 1932, Exot. Micr. 4: 312 (Bondia). Holotype ¢: ‘Gullmarg, Kashmir, T. B. F., 5800 ft., .6.31’. 1g, 1 9. These two specimens and the preceding belong undoubtedly to the same species, therefore the name autocharacta must be sunk as a synonym of Bondia characterias Meyrick. quaestrix Meyrick, 1935, in Caradja and Meyrick, Mater. Chin. Prov.: 85 (Bondia). Lectotype 9: Tien-Mu-Shan, China, H. 5300, .4.32. I specimen. xylinarcha Meyrick, 1930, Exot. Micr. 8: 589 (Bondia). Holotype 2: ‘Biagi, Mambare R., 5000 ft., B. N. G., 1-4.06 (A. S. Meek)’. Genus CARPOSINA Herrich-Schaffer, 1853 Schmett. Eur. 8: 38, pl. 12, ff. 1, 2 crypsichola Meyrick, 1910, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1910: 431 (Carposina). Lectotype 92: ‘Pura, Sumatra, D., .g1’. 3 9. hercotis Meyrick, 1913, Exot. Micr.1: 76 (Carposina). Holotype ¢: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .7.1906’. I specimen. Genus COMMATARCHA Meyrick, 1935 Exot. Micr. 4: 594 palaeosema Meyrick, 1935, Exot. Micr. 4: 594 (Commatarcha). Holotype 9: ‘Kyoto, Japan, S. I., .34’. I specimen. EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) 295 Genus HETEROGYMNA Meyrick, 1913 Exot. Micr. 1: 73 collegialis Meyrick, 1925, Exot. Micr. 8: 138 (Heterogymna). Holotype ¢: ‘Setekwa R., Dutch N. Guinea, M. 3000’ .g.10’. I specimen. comittalis Meyrick, 1925, Exot. Micr. 3: 138 (Heterogymna). Lectotype g: ‘Weyland Mts., 6000 ft., Dutch N. Guinea. Nov.—Dec. 1920. C., F. & J. Pratt’. 1 specimen. gyritis Meyrick, 1910, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1910: 431 (Paramorpha). Lectotype g: ‘Gunong Ijan, Malay Penins., R., .o7’. Another specimen from the same locality, R. .95. 2 ¢. heptanoma Meyrick, 1925, Exot. Micr. 8: 138 (Heterogymna). Holotype ¢: ‘Central Ceram, 4600 ft., Jan. ’20. C. F. & J. Pratt’. 1 specimen. ochrogramma Meyrick, 1913, Exot. Micr.1: 74 (Heterogymna). Lectotype ¢: ‘Bhotan, R., .07’. Buitenzorg, Java, B., 1.3.27. Tien-Mu-Shan, China, H. 5,300, .7.32. Likiang, China, H., .8.34. 3 3, 2 9. pardalota Meyrick, 1922, Exot. Micr. 2: 551 (Heterogymna). Lectotype ¢: ‘Shillong, Assam. T. B. F. .22’. Other specimens from the same locality, 5,000 ft., in .9.24 and .5.28. 2 g, I @. zacentra Meyrick, 1913, Exot. Micr. 1: 73 (Heterogymna). Lectotype ¢: ‘Kumaon, India, 3.6.12’. Other specimens from Bhim Tal, Kumaon, R. M., 21.6.18. 2 g, 1 9. . Genus MERIDARCHIS Zeller, 1867 Stett. Ent. Zig. 28: 407 aggerata Meyrick, 1910, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1910: 430 (Mertdarchis). Lectotype ¢: ‘Bandong, Java, R., .o7’. Other specimens: Bandong, Java, R., .o7, and Mt. Gedeh, Java, B, .8.15. I 3, 3 2. bryodes Meyrick, 1907, J]. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 17: 981 (Meridarchis). Lectotype 2: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .6.1906’. 2 9. capnarcha Meyrick, 1938, Trans. R. Ent. Soc. Lond. 87: 519 (Meridarchis). Lectotype ¢: ‘Papua, Mt. Tafa, 8500 ft., iii .1934, L. E. Cheesman. B.M. 1934- 321. C. 202’. 2 g. concinna Meyrick, 1916, Exot. Micr. 1: 71 (Meridarchis). , Lectotype ¢: ‘Khasi Hills, Assam, .4.1906’. 2 g, I specimen without abdomen. episacta Meyrick, 1906, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 19: 137 (Meridarchis). Lectotype ¢: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Pole, 1.04’. Other specimens from Maskeliya and Patinola, Ceylon (Pole, de Mowbray, and G. C. A.). .12.04, .8.05, and .5.06. 23,3. erebolimnas Meyrick, 1938, Trans. R. Ent. Soc. Lond. 87: 520 (Meridarchis). Holotype ¢: ‘Papua, Mt. Tafa, 8500 ft, iii.1934. L.E.Cheesman. B.M. 1934-321. C. 492’. Allotype the same, ‘C 493’. 296 THE TYPE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL evemitis Meyrick, 1905, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 16: 590 (Tribonica). Lectotype 3: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Pole, .2.04’. Other specimens from the same locality in June, July, and November 1903, 1904, 1905, and 1906. 3 3, 7 9. famulata Meyrick, 1922, Exot. Micr.1: 72 (Meridarchis). Holotype: ‘Madulsima, Ceylon, V., .5.06’. I specimen without abdomen, recorded by Meyrick as 9. globifera Meyrick, 1938, Trans. R. Ent. Soc. Lond. 87: 519 (Meridarchis). . Lectotype 9: ‘Papua, Mt. Tafa, 8500 ft. ili, 1934. L. E. Cheesman. B:M. 1934- — 9at. ©. 236". 2 4, 2 &. heptaspila Meyrick, 1930, Exot. Micr. 8: 589 (Meridarchis). Holotype 2: ‘Owgarra, B. N. Guinea, A. S. Meek ; Meridarchis heptaspila Meyr., teste Meyr.’. I specimen. hylactica Meyrick: see lembula Meyrick (syn. nov.). lembula Meyrick, 1910, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1910: 430 (Meridarchis). Holotype 9: ‘Bandong, Java, R., .07’. I specimen. Syn. nov. /ylactica Meyrick, 1938, Iris 52: 87 (Meridarchis). Holotype 2: ‘Mt Guntur, Garoet, West Java, 1350 m., Overbeck leg.’. 1 specimen, — conspecific with the foregoing. niphoptila Meyrick, 1930, Exot. Micr. 8: 588 (Meridarchis). Holotype 3: ‘Mt Goliath. Centr. D. N. Guinea, 5-7,000 ft. Meek; Paravicini Coll., B.M. 1937-383’. octobola Meyrick, 1925, Exot. Micr. 3: 137 (Meridarchis). Lectotype 9: ‘Central West Buru, 5000 ft. iii-iv.22. C., F. & J. Pratt’. 2 9. ocytoma Meyrick, 1938, Iris 52: 14 (Meridarchis). Lectotype ¢: ‘Likiang, China, 10500-12000, H., .17.8.35’. Other specimens: Likiang, China, H., .6.34, .7.34. 4 ¢, I without abdomen. phaeodelta Meyrick, 1906, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 17: 138 (Meridarchis). Lectotype g: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Pole, .6.05’. Other specimens from Maskeliya, Opiya, Ceylon, and from Palni Hills, S. India (Campbell), 6,000 ft., .06. 4 3, 6 9. A picroscopa Meyrick, 1930, Exot. Micr. 3: 588 (Meridarchis). Holotype g: ‘Biagi, Mambare R., 5000 ft. B. N. G. i-iv.o6. (A. S. Meek). Paravicini Coll. B.M. 1937-383. M. 570’. I specimen. pseudomantis Meyrick, 1920, Exot. Micr. 2: 338 (Meridarchis). Holotype 2: ‘New Guinea, Moroka, 3500, A., .10.95’. I specimen. t reprobata Meyrick, 1920, Exot. Micr. 2: 338 (Meridarchis). A Lectotype 9: ‘Nagpur, India, T. B. F. 6.6.16. ex larva fruits Eugenia jambolana’. — Other specimens: Kashmir, bred .11.17 T. B. F.; Mahabashwa, R. M., bred .5.30. ¢ 7 %. b | scyrodes Meyrick, 1922, Exot. Micr. 2: 30 (Meridarchis). Lectotype ¢: ‘Coimbatore, S. India, T. B. F., bred 2.2.14’. Another specimen — from the same locality, bred 9.2.14. 2 3. . ae i " EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) 297 syncolleta Meyrick, 1928, Exot. Micr. 3: 404 (Meridarchis). Lectotype 2: ‘Port Blair, Andamans, F., .10.07’. 2 9. trapeziella Zeller, 1867, Stett. Ent. Zig., 28: 408, pl. 2, f. 5. Khasi Hills, .5.06. I specimen without label. 4 2 (Zeller’s type specimen is pre- served in the British Museum). theriosema Meyrick, 1928, Exot. Micr. 8: 404 (Meridarchis). Holotype ¢: ‘New Ireland, November 1923 (A. F. Eichhorn)’. 1 specimen. vitiata Meyrick, 1913, Exot. Micr.1: 72 (Meridarchis). Lectotype ¢: “Khasi Hills, Assam, .4.06’. Kalimpong, Sikkim, L., .29. 2 3. zymota Meyrick, 1910, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 35: 146 (Meridarchis). Holotype ¢: ‘Woodlark I., New Guinea, A. S. M. 4.97’. Another specimen from Port Darwin, N. Australia, F. P. P., .10. 1 g, 1 9. Genus PICRORRHYNCHA Meyrick, 1922 Exot. Micr. 2: 550 scaphula Meyrick, 1922, Exot. Micr. 2: 550 (Picrorrhyncha). Lectotype 9: ‘Shillong, Assam, T. B. F., .9.17’. 2 9. Genus PARAMORPHA Meyrick, 1881 Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 6: 696 aulata Meyrick, 1913, Exot. Micr.1: 71 (Paramorpha). Lectotype 9: ‘Maskeliya, Ceylon, Pole, .12.06’. 3 9. laxeuta Meyrick, 1906, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 17: 138 (Paramorpha). Lectotype 9: ‘Matale, Ceylon, I. P., .1.04’. Other specimens from Maskeliya, Patipola, and Bandarawela, Ceylon, .5.06 and .4.07 (de Mowbray, G.C. A., I. P.). 6 9. 4. OTHER CARPOSINIDAE IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM WITH DESCRIPTION OF NEW SPECIES The following material, chiefly from the collection of the late Lord Walsingham, was kindly placed at the disposal of the author by Mr. W. H. T. Tams for determina- tion. Five species are described as new, and seven other species recorded. The types are preserved in the British Museum. Bondia quaestrix Meyrick, 1935, in Caradja and Meyrick, Mater. Chin. Prov.: 85. JAPAN, 1886 (Pryer). 4 2 (Wals. Coll.). Carposina hercotis Meyrick, 1913, Exot. Micr. 1: 76. MALayA, Perak, Gunong Hijan, 4,000-4,900 ft., 1891 (Doherty). 1 9 (Wals. Coll.). Heterogymna collegialis Meyrick, 1925, Exot. Micr. 8: 138. Dutcu NEw Guinea, Snow Mts., Upper Setekwa R. 2,000-3,000 ft., Aug. IgI0; Snow Mts., Setekwa R., up to 3,500 ft., Oct-Dec. rgto. (A. S. Meek.) 298 THE TYPE SPECIMENS OF CERTAIN ORIENTAL Meridarchis drachmophora sp. nov. Spaxyyn = a coin; dépw = to carry 332mm. Head glossy brownish-ochreous, face whitish. Palpi rather long, porrect, © ochreous-brownish, dorsal fringe longer, pale ochreous, ventral shorter, brown, — Antennal ciliations about 1. Thorax brownish-ochreous, slightly mixed with brown. Abdomen pale ochreous, anal tuft ochreous. Fore wing with 3 and 4 free; elongate, costa little curved at base, straight posteriorly, gently arched before apex, apex acute, slightly produced, termen oblique, little curved. Glossy ochreous, densely scattered with brown, which forms an indistinct central suffusion in disk above middle and a straight transverse fascia before termen ; about 5 round brown spots of — somewhat raised scales in middle of disk, each narrowly edged by ground-colour; termen suffused dark brown; costa paler posteriorly, with some 6 dark brown dots. Cilia with basal half ochreous-brownish, apical half pale-ochreous with a darker — median line. Hind wing pale ochreous, cilia pale ochreous, brighter and with a median shade around apical } of wing. Legs pale ochreous, fore pair suffused with — brown, median tibia tinged brown before apex. CENTRAL DutcH NEw GuInEA, Mt. Goliath, about 139° longitude, 5,000-7,000 ft., — Jan.—Feb. 1911 (A. S. Meek). 2 g (Type ¢ in B.M.). Belongs to the trapeztella- aggerata group. ; Meridarchis dryas sp. nov. dpuds = a wood-nymph 3 219-28 mm. Head pale ochreous. Palpi rather long, ascending, brown, articula- — tion between joints 2 and 3 pale ochreous. Antennal ciliations over 1. Thorax pale ~ ochreous, densely suffused with brownish. Abdomen pale ochreous, slightly suffused — with greyish, anal tuft ochreous-whitish. Fore wing with 3 and 4 free; elongate, | rather narrow, costa almost straight, slightly curved before apex, apex not produced, termen very slightly sinuate above, little oblique. Glossy pale ochreous, with some ~ 6 more or less distinct oblique transverse rows of raised sandy-brownish scales, the 3rd and the 5th row dissolved into discal and sub-costal round patches of raised — sandy-brownish scales; dark coffee-brown suffusion indistinct in basal half, forming / a conspicuous large discal upturned semilunar longitudinal mark in disk above middle — at 3, its posterior end sometimes reaching costa; a suffused transverse dark coffee- brown fascia before termen, the latter suffused sandy-brownish, this suffusion some- what extended basally along veins; a row of suffused dark brown dots along costa. Cilia pale ochreous, with tips and a median line brownish. Hind wing pale ochreous- greyish, brighter along edge. Cilia pale ochreous, glossy. Legs light ochreous, fore pair more, mid pair less evenly suffused with brown. 3 Assam: Mao, N. Manipur, 5,000-7,000 ft., Aug.; Naga Hills, Kohima, 4,700 ft. ; June 1889 and Golaghat (Doherty, Paravicini Coll.). 2 ¢ and a rather damaged Q (holotype ¢ and allotype 9 in B.M.). Allied to Meridarchis aggerata Meyrick. 3 Meridarchis ensifera sp. nov. 3 2 26-32 mm. Head and thorax whitish. Palpi long, porrect, in 9 suffused brown- ish at base. Abdomen whitish, anal tuft in $ pale ochreous. Fore wing with 3 and of EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE (MICROLEPIDOPTERA) 299 4 free ; elongate, narrow, costa gently and gradually arched along basal #, apex acute, produced, termen sinuate, very oblique. Glossy white, slightly scattered with brown- ish-greyish on apical 4 of wing. An indistinct pale fuscous suffusion on ? of costa, reaching to middle of wing. Markings dark greyish-brown: on costa a streak along base and a row of some 6 dots, along termen a row of dots on veins, a conspicuous inwardly oblique curved streak of somewhat raised scales across wing at about #, not reaching costa and dorsum; a much narrower and paler transverse outwardly con- cave vertical streak before $, from dorsum not reaching costa, an indistinct suffusion from costa before apex to tornus. Cilia glossy greyish-whitish, with interrupted median shadow. Hind wing glossy whitish, with narrow greyish edge, cilia greyish- whitish. Legs whitish, fore pair suffused with greyish. SIKKIM, Tanglo, 10,000 ft., July 1886 (H. J. Elwes, Wals. Coll.). 1 3,1 9, (Type 2 in B.M.). Allied to Meridarchis excisa Wals. Meridarchis niphoptila Meyrick, 1930, Exot. Micr. 3: 588. CENTRAL DutcH NEw GUINEA, Mt. Goliath, 5,000 ft., about 139° long., Mar. to1I (A. S. Meek). 1 9 (Paravicini Coll.). Menidarchis reprobata Meyrick, 1920, Exot. Micr. 2: 338. S.E. BorNnEo, Pulo Laut I., 1891 (Doherty) 1 9, damaged (Wals. Coll.). Meridarchis rodea sp. nov. podeos = rose coloured $ 2 19-21 mm. Head whitish-ochreous. Palpi moderate, ascending in 4, long, porrect in 9, pale ochreous, basal half of median joint reddish-brown. Antennal cilia- tions 1. Thorax pale fuscous and ochreous, tinged reddish-brown. Abdomen fuscous- greyish, anal tuft pale ochreous. Fore wing with 3 and 4 connate; elongate, rather broad posteriorly, costa very slightly curved at base and apex, straight in middle, ' apex almost rounded, termen straight, little oblique, dorsum sinuate at base. Pale ochreous, except at base and before termen, suffused light fuscous, slightly tinged pink. Other markings dark reddish-brown: a suffusion of dots forming a large triangular patch from 4 to ? of costa, with top reaching to middle of disk at about 2; a suffused transverse fascia almost touching termen, not reaching costa and tornus; costa along basal half and termen suffused reddish-brown. Cilia light ochreous, with greyish longitudinal streaks, greyish in tornus. Hind wing and cilia light grey. Legs pale ochreous, fore pair suffused with brownish. DutcH NEw GuINEA, Snow Mts., Upper Setekwa River, 2,000-3,000 ft., Sept. I9t0; BRITISH NEW GUINEA, Owgarra (A. S. Meek, Paravicini Coll.). x 3, 1 9, damaged. (Type 3 in B.M.) Probably allied to Meridarchis erebolimnas Meyrick. Meridarchis vitiata Meyrick, 1913, Exot. Micr. 1: 72. Assam, Kohima, Naga Hills, 4,700 ft., June 1889 (Doherty). 1 g (Wals. Coll.), Paramorpha laxeuta Meyrick, 1906, J. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 17: 138. CEYLON, Pundaloya, 3,500-4,500 ft.; Nawalapitiya 2,000-2,500 ft.; Colombo; 1889-1891 (Green, Pole, McWood). 1 3, 9 2 (Wals. Coll.). 300 ORIENTAL EUCOSMIDAE AND CARPOSINIDAE a Picrorrhyncha atribasis sp. nov. g II mm., 2 14-17 mm. Head glossy brownish-grey. Palpi rather long, in ¢ sub- ascending, dark brown, paler beneath, in 2 porrect, with terminal joint narrow, — cylindrical, moderate ; dark brown, with a light tip. Antennae simple. Thorax and — abdomen dark brownish-grey. Fore wing with 2 from before angle; elongate, very — narrow, acutely pointed, termen almost straight, very oblique. Whitish, rather densely suffused with glossy light greyish-brown on apical } of wing and forming an elongate triangular suffusion along costa from } to ?, which reaches below 4 of wing; basal 4 blackish-brown, with straight inwardly oblique edge of raised blackish scales; a continuous row of dark brown dots along costa, termen and tornus ; about 4 oblique, transverse rows of small raised dark-brown scale-tufts, indistinct and dissolved into small dark dots. Cilia brownish-grey. Hind wing with very narrow and produced apex, grey, cilia grey. Legs light, suffused dark brown along upper side, except on articulations of the tarsal joints. PunjAB, Dharmsala, 1879 (Hocking, Wals. Coll.). 1 g, 4 9 (holotype 9 and allotype gin B.M.). This is the second species of this interesting genus. PRESENTED 2 7SEP 1950 hs! = PLATE 3 MALE GENITALIA OF LOBESIA SPP. 1. L. reliquana Hiibner 2. L. clarisecta Meyrick 3. L. dryopelta Meyrick 4. L. genialis Meyrick 5. L. aeolopa Meyrick 6. L. fetialis Meyrick 7.L. proterandra Meyrick 8. L. sp. nov. Bull. B.M. (N.H.) Entomology I, 4 PLATE S$ Photo. Tams MALE GENITALIA OF LOBESIA PLATE 4 FEMALE GENITALIA OF LOBESIA SPP. g. L. dryopelta Meyrick : 10. L. aeolopa Meyrick 11. L. proterandva Meyrick 12. L. fetialis Meyrick 13. L. clarisecta Meyrick PLATE 4 ull. B.M. (N.H.) Entomology I, 4 13 12 Photo. Tams FEMALE GENITALIA OF LOBESIA PLATE § MALE GENITALIA OF BACTRA SPP. 14. I5. 16. Te 18. IQ. 20. Ze B. foederata Meyrick B. sociata Meyrick B. truculenta Meyrick B. coronata sp. nov. B. tornastis Meyrick B. metriacma Meyrick B. monochorda sp. nov. B. furfurana Hiibner Bull. B.M. (N.H.) Entomology I, 4 PLATE 5 ay" 20 : 21 Photo. Tams MALE GENITALIA OF BACTRA PLATE 6 MALE GENITALIA OF BACTRA SPP 22. B. leucogama Meyrick 23. B. honesta Meyrick 24. B. graminivora Meyrick 25. B. minima Meyrick 26. B. copidotis Meyrick 27. B. cerata Meyrick 28. B. phaeopis Meyrick ¥, rad n ca No vy a |. B.M. (N.H.) Entomology I, 4 PLATE 6 27 28 Photo. Tene MALE GENITALIA OF BACTRA PLATE. 7 FEMALE GENITALIA OF BACTRA SPP. 29. B. sociata Meyrick 30. B. truculenta Meyrick 31. B. metriacma Meyrick 32. B. furfurana Hiibner 33. B. leucogama Meyrick 34. B. graminivora Meyrick 35. Ist abdominal sternite of B. furfurana Hiibner 9 36. the same of B. graminivora Meyrick 2 Bull. B.M. (N.H.) Entomology I, 4 PLATE 7 ‘ : 34 32 33 35 36 Photo. Tams FEMALE GENITALIA OF BACTRA PLATES FEMALE GENITALIA OF BACTRA SPP. 37. B. copidotis Meyrick 38. B. honesta Meyrick 39. B. cerata Meyrick 40. B. evasa Meyrick 41. B. phaeopis Meyrick 42. B. phaulopa Meyrick Se i A - ; 1SRY Ps = Bull. B.M. (N.H.) Entomology I, 4 PLATE 8 a 42 Photo. Tams FEMALE GENITALIA OF BACTRA PRESENTED 2 7SEP 1950 PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN AT THE * UNIVERSITY PRESS OXFORD 1 eR CHARLES BATEY PRINTER TO THE “@ i a’) 5 =FEB WS ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER (LEP. ALUCITIDAE) STANISEAW ADAMCZEWSKI BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 1 No. § LONDON: I951 .. » wy - . t. . ; * . . + - ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF HE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER (LEP. ALUCITIDAE) BY STANISEAW ADAMCZEWSKI Polish Museum of Zoology, Warsaw XW { Pp. 301-388; Pls. 9-20 BULLE LEN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 1 No. 5 LONDON: 1951 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is to be issued in five series, corresponding to the Departments of the Museum. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become veady. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. This paper is Vol. r, No. 5, of the Entomological series. PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM _ Issued January 1951 Price Sixteen shillings ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER (LEP., ALUCITIDAE) By STANISEAW ADAMCZEWSKI CONTENTS I. INTRODUCTION . ; ; , 4. 2303 8. SYSTEMATIC REVISION : : do 67 2. HisToRICAL ACCOUNT OF THE GROUP . 304 I. Genus Sphenarches Meyrick . - 327 3. TAXONOMY 3 . . ; . 308 II. Genus Geina Tutt : : e332 4. MorPHoLocy ; . 310 III. Genus Procapperia genin. .. 338 IV. Genus Capperia Tutt . : - 345 5. Ecotocy . : : ; : a V. Genus Oxyptilus Zeller . - 379 6. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION . . 316 VI. Genus Crombrugghia Tutt A 2 380 7. PHYLOGENY : : i : 5320 VII. Generic group Trichoptilus s.1. SEZ OL 9. SUMMARY . ¢ : : : aso 10. BIBLIOGRAPHY . : ; : 353 tr. INTRODUCTION Tus work was originally submitted for publication in the Annales Muset Zoologici Polonict in Warsaw, and was actually being printed in 1939 when a German raid destroyed the printing-house and with it my manuscript and the proofs. Fortunately drawings and notes escaped destruction, and I have therefore been able to reconstruct my work, though in a somewhat altered form. I have deliberately retained therein for documentary reasons data relating to material no longer in existence, particularly the information relating to the location of some type specimens in the Polish Museum of Zoology. The entomological collections of that institution were completely destroyed by the Germans a few years later (1944), including all the types mentioned below. Other material, including type specimens, was located in the museums of Bremen and Budapest, and I have no information as to whether this has survived the ravages of war. The results have been amplified as a consequence of the examination of supple- mentary material during my stay in London in 1947. Thus I have added two species—Capperia tamsi sp.n. and Procapperia linariae Chrétien—which were not previously included. Many new data concerning the geographical distribution of other species have been added. The value of the results achieved has been greatly enhanced through my having the opportunity of reviewing all the available types in the British Museum (Natural History). The section dealing with the phylogeny of the group, formerly based mainly on analyses of morphology, geographical distribution, and ecological data, has been modified as a result of increased knowledge gained from a close study of the works of Wegener, Du Toit, Zeuner, and Jeannel. However, the main aim of these investiga- tions has remained the systematic revision of the group. The phylogenetic studies are only provisionally sketched to supplement the taxonomic part of the work. 304 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF Much more material than that at present available to me, and more biological as well as genetic investigations, are necessary before an adequate phylogenetic treat- ment of the group can be attempted as a separate subject. . The systematic part of this work is based mainly on the arranged material of the generic group in various European museums, but also on material of my own col- lecting. The systematics of the group have been entirely revised, including the taxonomic values of the generic and trivial names, and in the course of the work it has been found necessary to resurrect some synonyms and to distinguish some new genera and species. The classification of the group has been based mainly on the morphology of the copulatory apparatus. The whole Oxyptilus complex (sensu Zeller, 1841) has been disposed within the compass of ten genera, including one new and six resurrected genera. Of these it has been possible to work out in detail only part, viz. Capperia Tutt, Procapperia gen.n., Gena Tutt, Sphenarches Meyrick, and in part Oxyptilus Zeller and Crombrugghia Tutt. The remainder (generic group T7vichoptilus s.1.) have not yet been adequately examined, though they are recognized as forming a part of this particular complex, and will, it is hoped, be worked out in detail later. A novelty in this particular study is the attempt to test the value of the classifica- tion based on morphology by taking into account the biosystematic features of the systematic units drawn from their ecology, geographical distribution, and phylogeny. Unfortunately I have so far had no opportunity to verify my conclusions by a study of the ontogeny and genetics of the species examined. Here I would like to express my thanks to the Trustees of the British Museum and to Mr. N. D. Riley, the Keeper of the Department of Entomology in the British Museum (Natural History), for allowing me the opportunity of completing this work in that institution, and for their help in the matter of publication. I am very grateful to Mr. W. H. T. Tams, who has charge of the Heterocera in the British Museum, and to Mr. T. Bainbrigge Fletcher, of Stroud, a recognized authority on the Alucitidae, who by their great help enabled me to complete my manuscript, removing from my path all the difficulties I encountered in this work. The photographs on Plates X, XI, and XII were made by Mr. W. H. T. Tams. 2. HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE GROUP The group of species which is the subject of this work has always been a fascinating field of study for the systematic worker. It was established by Zeller in 1841, and he described the majority of the central European species belonging here. However, the group has not been thoroughly revised during the past hundred years. Before Zeller’s publications the names of no more than three species were involved: 1. Alucita didactyla Linnaeus, 1758. 2. Alucita chrysodactyla Denis et Schiffermiiller, 1775. 3. Alucita trichodactyla Denis et Schiffermiiller, 1775. These three species are the representatives in our present classification of the three genera: Geina Tutt, Oxyptilus Zeller, and Capperia Tutt. Linnaeus in 1761 recorded — THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 305 his didactyla as feeding ‘Geo rivali’. De Geer in 1771 described the biology of the same species, living on Gewm rivale. Hiibner' in his Beztrdge (1790) published some remarks on the name ‘trichodactyla des Syst. Verz.’ and a few years later in the Sammlung (1800-19)! he published the coloured figures of two forms under the same name trichodactyla. However, we now can see that his figure 18 only is ¢vichodactyla, figure 9 being chrysodactyla. The figures of the caterpillar and pupa of trichodactyla, to- gether with the food-plant Leonurus cardiaca showing the characteristic damage, published by Hiibner in his Geschichte (1818-22) confirm us in the conclusion that Hiibner was figuring the species described later by Stange (1882) as leonurt. Laspeyres in 1805 expressed doubt whether ‘didactyla Linn.’ and ‘didactyla Schiff.’ were the same species. Charpentier, after comparing the original specimens in Schiffermiiller’s collection, stated in 1821 that ‘chrysodactyla Schiff.’ and ‘didactyla Schiff.’ were identical and that they were very similar to ‘tvichodactyla Schiff.’, and that those forms were figured by Hiibner as ¢vichodactyla (figs. 9 and 18). It is true that Hiibner thought that the three forms belonged to the same species and clearly synonymized them in the Verzeichniss (1826) under the name ¢richodactyla. So far as we can judge from the data recorded in the literature, the true didactyla L. did not exist in Schiffer- miiller’s collection, but only a species of Oxyptilus similar to chrysodactyla, ptlosellae, or ericetorum, which at that time was undescribed and was later distinguished by Zeller. Treitschke (1833), in describing the species living on Leonurus, chose from the so-called synonyms the oldest name ‘ didactyla L.’, overlooking the fact that Linnaeus had defined that species as living on Gewm rivale and not on Leonurus. Also Duponchel in 1838 used the name didactylus for the only species of the group under review known to him. Later (1845) Duponchel excluded from didactylus as a different species ‘chrysodactylus W.V.’, giving quite correctly the following synonymy: ‘/ieracit Zell. = trichodactyla Hb. fig. 9 = chrysodactyla W.V.’ In 1839 Zeller for the first time became interested in this group and distinguished three species: (1) Without a spot on the hind wings (Pterophorus paludum), (2) with a spot in the middle of the third feather of the secondaries (Pterophorus tristis), and (3) Pterophorus didactylus Linn. Under the last name Zeller mixed three species: (a) genuine didactylus L. bred by De Geer on Geum, (b) trichodactylus Denis et Schiffermiiller living on Leonurus (data taken from Treitschke), and (c) his own specimens bred on Hieracium umbel- latum, and later described by him as OxypPtilus hieracit. In 1841 Zeller divided the genus Pterophorus into groups. One of them is the Oxyptilus group, which contains five species: tristis Zeller, pilosellae Zeller, obscurus Zeller (afterwards synonymized with parvidactylus Haworth), hieracii Zeller, and trichodactylus Hiibner. Zeller was very careful not to continue Treitschke’s (1833) and Duponchel’s (1838) synonymy: “trichodactylus Hbn. = didactylus L.’ Therefore, not knowing (on his own showing) didactyla Linn., to which he did not allow separate status, he only stressed the simi- larity of the description of didactyla and his hieracii ; at the same time he mentioned that De Geer’s description of the caterpillar showed the differences between hieracit and didactyla. Unfortunately, under the name ‘trichodactylus Hb.’ Zeller put the true didactyla L., as we can clearly see from his description, not knowing that in Schiffermiiller’s collection didactyla was not properly determined, and that both t For dates of Hiibner’s publications vide Hemming, 1937. 306 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF Hiibner’s and Treitschke’s synonymy of that species were also wrong. In the same publication Zeller discussed Schiffermiiller’s species, basing his views on specimens which have been recognized as identical with Schiffermiiller’s types in the Vienna collection. Zeller’s studies resulted in the discovery that chrysodactyla D. & Schiff. is the same as /weracii Zeller, and that trichodactyla D. & Schiff. is synonymous with Oxyptilus obscurus Zeller var. b. As a pioneer expert Zeller showed himself to be remarkably competent and his opinions and notes are of the greatest value in helping us to arrive at a proper synonymy. In 1847 Zeller gave descriptions of three new species from southern Europe: Oxyptilus distans, O. laetus, and O. marginellus. Zeller’s most complete elaboration of that group was published in 1852. There Zeller included in the genus Oxyptilus twelve species: kollari Stainton, tristis Zeller, distans Zeller, laetus Zeller, wahlbergi Zeller, caffer Zeller, pilosellae Zeller, hieracit Zeller, ericetorum Zeller, trichodactylus Hiibner, obscurus Zeller, and marginellus Zeller. At the same time he included in the genus Aciptilia two species, paludum Zeller and siceliota Zeller, wrongly associated by later systematists with the genus Trichoptilus, together with Zeller’s Oxyptilus wahlbergi. Although in Zeller’s genus Oxyptilus we see species belonging to six genera (see Systematic Revision, pp. 327 e¢ seq.), we must credit Zeller with correctly separating his own species paludum and siceliota from wahlbergt. From the species included by Zeller in Oxyptilus only wahlbergi and caffer were re- moved by later authors to the newly described genera Trichoptilus and Sphenarches, and once again ¢vichodactylus Hiibner was wrongly treated as a synonym of didactyla L. The genus Trichoptilus was described by Walsingham in 1880 for the North American species pygmaeus Walsingham. Later the species siceliota Zeller and palu- dum Zeller (vide Meyrick, 1886), of completely different morphology, were wrongly added to this genus. The genus Sphenarches was described by Meyrick (1886) for Zeller’s caffer. Walsingham (1887) wrongly stated that the North American species periscelidactylus Fitch also belonged here (vide genus Geina Tutt). This systematic arrangement has been maintained right up to the present day. Zeller’s systematics, which made a great step forward a hundred years ago, are far from perfect. Zeller united in one genus various forms very far apart from each other. To-day species known to Zeller as Oxyptilus are classified in six different genera, and this position would have been attained long ago had not the recognized authorities on the so-called Microlepidoptera—Staudinger and Rebel on the Continent, and Meyrick in England, with the majority of their colleagues and most of the collectors, remained so con- servative and adverse to any deeper investigation into the systematics of this group. I must, however, draw particular attention to the work of one student of the Lepi- doptera, namely, J. W. Tutt. In volume v of his remarkable work A Natural History of the British Lepidoptera (1907) Tutt elaborated a reformed classification of the British Alucitidae, based not only on the external morphology of the imagines, but on the synthesis of all the available features of the imagines, together with the morphological and ecological characteristics of the early stages. One may lay particular stress on Tutt’s profound grasp of the taxonomy of this group, because other students, working on much richer material from a terrain far wider than Britain, have failed to appre- ciate the systematics of this group in their proper proportions. Tutt divided the species at that time included in Oxyptilus Zeller into the following genera: Oxyptilus THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 307 Zeller, Crombrugghia Tutt, Geina Tutt, and Capperia Tutt. He created also a genus Buckleria Tutt for paludum Zeller, formerly wrongly placed in Trichoptilus Walsing- ham. For the same reasons Tutt created another new genus Stangeza for the south European species siceliota Zeller. Unfortunately Tutt did not describe some of his new genera and through lack of such descriptions they may be considered by some systematists as nomina nuda. On the other hand, when Tutt proposed a new genus for a particular species, he proposed a monotypic genus with a type and this is accepted by the majority of taxonomists. Tutt classified the European species known to him, then grouped in the two genera Oxyptilus Zeller and Trichoptilus Walsing- ham, in six genera, excluding Walsingham’s genus Tvichoptilus from the European fauna. Unfortunately Tutt’s classification was not only rejected, but it met with criticism and disapproval. Meyrick (1913) synonymized all Tutt’s genera. Barnes and Lindsey (1921), in their Monograph of North American Plumes, criticized Tutt’s systematics in a way that merely reflects discredit on themselves. Quite apart from that, they wrote: ‘We follow Meyrick’s synonymy. Geina Tutt is, of course,a synonym of Pterophorus. We are not familiar with the types of Capperia and Crombrugghia in nature but from Tutt’s remarks we judge these genera to be of the same character as others of his, and therefore happily suppressed. We regard a genus as a systematic unit and not a biological division and feel that when it loses its value for classification it has lost the right to exist.’ The scientist of to-day aims at a natural classification of living organisms, based on all the available data ; the too-slavish adherence to the artificial systematics of the past century has brought taxonomy down to a level very low in the estimation of the scientific world. In fact, taxonomy should be the most important science, being the synthesis of all biological sciences. Barnes and Lindsey, as followers of the out-of-date systematic school of Rebel and Meyrick, fell into many errors. Their synonymy of families and genera is full of mistakes (compare with Fletcher’s synonymy of Plumes, Fletcher, 1931). That same systematic outlook, based on a superficial review of the morphology of the imagines, resulted in the faulty interpretation of some of the data available in the American literature. McDunnough (1923, 1927, 1933) was able to make some satisfactory corrections of Barnes and Lindsey’s mistakes owing to his more comprehensive knowledge of ecology. The synonymy ofthe North American Plumes proposed by Barnes and Lindsey seems to be so unnatural that a complete revision of that material is required, especially in con- nexion with the geographical distribution of the species. The failure of some museum systematists to appreciate the importance of biological data has led to many errors, particularly with regard to the geographical distribution of species, and, in consequence, further research based mainly on statements in literature has led to further mistakes. To return to the group under discussion, its division into the three genera Oxyptilus Zeller, Trichoptilus Walsingham, and Sphenarches Meyrick, has undergone little change right up to the present day. The number of species recognized reached 112, nearly half of them described by Meyrick (47 species exclusive of synonyms), from all parts of the world. The new genus and species Megalorrhipida palaestinensis described by Amsel in 1935 was synonymized as Trichoptilus defectalis Walker (Amsel, 1940). However, as we shall see, the generic name Megalorrhipida will have to be reinstated. In my note (1939) I showed the necessity of keeping the generic name Capperia Tutt, 308 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF and I described the differences between this genus and OxyPtilus Zeller. But it was not correct to synonymize the genera Capperia Tutt and Geina Tutt, which differ in every respect. 3. TAXONOMY The generic group Oxyptilus (sensu lato) has been divided into three genera, Sphenarches Meyrick, Trichoptilus Walsingham, and Oxyptilus Zeller, but a further analysis of the whole group shows that these really comprise two entirely different groups. One is represented by the two genera Sphenarches Meyrick and Oxyptilus Zeller, and the other by Trichoptilus Walsingham. A part of the first group is worked out in detail in this paper. This part, except for some newly described species, contains the species formerly reckoned as belonging to the genera Sphenarches Meyrick and Oxyptilus Zeller, and distributed below between the following six genera: Sphenarches Meyrick, Capperia Tutt, Procapperia gen.n.; Geina Tutt, Oxyptilus Zeller, and Crombrugghia Tutt. The species belonging to Oxyptilus Zeller and Crombrugghia Tutt have been taken into account in a general way only because all my notes and drawings relating to these species were destroyed during the war. They will be especially revised in a separate publication. Further, the species belonging to the second group (Tvichoptilus, sensu lato) are taken into account only as material for comparison, and will also need to be worked out in detail. For the time being I have divided the second group into four genera:.Megalor- vhipida Amsel, Trichoptilus Walsingham, Stangeia Tutt, and Buckleria Tutt. The North American species of the second group probably belong not only to Trichoptilus Walsingham and Megalorrhipida Amsel, but also to genera not yet separately estab- lished. The detailed working out of these species is a matter for further investiga- tions. In the present paper I use the generic and specific names in accordance with the following arrangement: I, Genus Sphenarches Meyrick. 3. anatolica Caradja. 1. caffer Zeller—typus generis (= walkeri 4. croatica sp.n. ; Walsingham). 5. pelecyntes Meyrick. 2. anisodactylus Walker (= diffusalis eo ‘a Tutt Walker = synophrys Meyrick = - Genus Cappers Tar 1. britanniodactyla Gregson — typus generis (= heterodactyla Haworth, Tutt, Meyrick, nec Miiller, Villers; = teucrii Jordan). ? chroesus Strand). 3. ontario McDunnough. 4. zanclistes Meyrick. II. Genus Geina Tutt. 2. celeusi Frey (= intercisus Meyrick). 1. didactyla Linnaeus—typus generis 3. washbourni sp.n. (= brunneodactyla Milliére). 4. ningoris Walsingham. 2. kuldschaensis Rebel. 5. evanst McDunnough. 3. periscelidactyla Fitch. 6. trichodactyla Denis et Schiffermiiller 4. tenuidactyla Fitch (= nigrociliatus (= leonuri Stange = affinis Miiller- Zeller = cygnus Barnes et Lindsey). Rutz). . fusca Hofmann. . fusca Hofmann n. forma marrubit. . tamsi sp.n. . vaptor Meyrick. . hellenica sp.n. 5. .busckt McDunnough. III. Genus Procapperia gen.n. 1. maculata Constant—typus generis. 2. linariae Chrétien. - HOW ON Lal THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 309 12. lorana Fuchs. 5. kollari Stainton. 13. marginella Zeller. 14. zellevi sp.n. VI. Genus Oxyptilus Zeller. 15. polonica sp.n. 1. pilosellae Zeller—typus generis. 16. maratonica sp.n. 2. ericetorum Stainton (= ericetorum 17. fletcheri sp.n. Zeller). 18. geodactyla Fuchs. 3. chrysodactylus Denis et Schiffermiiller (= hieracit Zeller). V. Genus Crombrugghia Tutt. 4. parvidactylus Haworth (= obscurus 1. distans Zeller—typus generis. Zeller). 2. laetus Zeller. 5. bohemanni Wallengren. 3. lantoscanus Milliére. 6. delavaricus Zeller. 4. tristis Zeller. 7. hoffmannseggi Moschler. Of the above-mentioned species I have not seen three, namely, geodactyla Fuchs, anatolica Caradja, and kuldschaensis Rebel. Until I have been able to obtain material of these species I cannot with certainty give them their proper systematic position, but judging from the available information I have provisionally given them places in my scheme. For example, judging from Fuchs’s description (1903) I believe that geodactyla belongs to Capperia. It is possible that geodactyla is a synonym of Oxyptilus hoffmannseggi, a very little known species recorded also from the same locality in Armenia (Caradja, 1920). Fuchs, in his description of geodactyla, says that this species is very similar to celeust and we know how often celeusi is confused with hoffmannseggi. However, acting only on supposition, we cannot put geodactyla into the synonymy, the more so as Fuchs was a competent specialist in the Plume- moths. Similarly, Rebel’s description (1914) of Oxyptilus kuldschaensis indicates a close similarity to the very characteristic and distinct species Geina didactyla Linnaeus. For that reason I have put kuldschaensts in the genus Geina Tutt. The easiest to settle was the question of anatolica. Amongst material from Asia Minor I found a species previously unknown to me belonging to the genus Procapperia. The origin of the specimens, and their agreement in some important features with Caradja’s description, have induced me provisionally to determine them as anatolica. I have based my description on these specimens, and I hope that Caradja’s type belongs to the same species. The second part of the group Oxyptilus (sensu lato) is an evolutionary line closely related to the first part, which is the main theme of the present paper. This second part needs further and detailed working out, but provisionally I have arranged it in the following order: I. Genus Megalorrhipida Amsel. III. Genus Buckleria Tutt. 1. defectalis Walker—typus generis. 1. paludum Zeller—typus generis. 2. paludicola Fletcher. Il. Generic group Trichoptilus Walsingham. I. pygmaeus Walsingham—typus generis. 2. californicus Walsingham. IV. Genus Stangeia Tutt. 3. lobidactylus Fitch. 1. siceliota Zeller—typus generis. 4. parvulus Barnes and Lindsey. 2. xerodes Meyrick. ENTOM. I, 5. Pp 310 NM ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF Mixed generic group. This group contains species whose exact generic position has not yet been de- termined. Amongst tropical species de- scribed as Oxyptilus or Trichoptilus there are some belonging to the genera enu- and Crombrugghia), but some belong to new genera not yet described. Probably here should be placed Meyrick’s causodes and some other Indo-Malayan and neo- tropical forms differing very much in their external appearance from the above- merated above (except exclusively hol- mentioned genera. arctic, like Capperia, Geina, Oxyptilus, I have adopted the generic names Sphenarches Meyrick and Megalorrhipida Amsel (here revived by me) as according to the Rules of Zoological Nomenclature they are available and valid, but both the genera to which I have assigned these names need redefining, as their creators had not the slightest idea of their proper scope, or of the synonymy or geographical distribution of the species belonging to them. In connexion with the systematic review given above, attention may be drawn to the number of speciesin each genus. The first group, being better known, particularly in respect of the old world fauna, gives us, perhaps, figures more nearly approximated to those actually occurring in nature. It appears that older genera are more simple in morphological structure and the differences between their species are less pronounced. According to those criteria we may regard the genera Megalorrhipida and Sphenarches as the oldest, and Capperia and Oxyptilus as the youngest in the group under dis- cussion. 4. MORPHOLOGY The very delicate structure of the Alucitidae makes them difficult to preserve in good, undamaged condition, and the material in the several collections which I used for my work was in great part more or less worn, and sometimes even too bad for determination by external appearance only. The species with which we are here concerned are so similar to one another that external appearance is often insufficient for accurate determination. Some of them, as, for example, Capperia celeust Frey or Oxyptilus parvidactylus Haworth, appear in various forms, sometimes resembling other species. These forms are not sufficiently differentiated to be considered as separate species. Lack of material prevented me from deciding if they were geo- graphical or ecological forms and I found myself quite unable to work out a key for the determination of the species by external appearance. Such work would he possible if we could collect long series of unblemished bred specimens from various localities for the purpose of studying the mutability of species and their sexual and seasonal dimorphism. In view of the difficulties with which I was confronted I was compelled to take into account in my descriptions the external appearance of species to a limited extent only. My classification is therefore based mainly on the morphology of the copulatory apparatus, supported in addition by ecological data. External appearance in the present group is very misleading, and I found myself obliged to describe several new forms, in spite of the existence of many old synonyms. For documentary reasons I have cited old published determinations based on external appearance only. The great number of the mistakes in determination is character- istic of this difficult group. ( THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 311 During my examination of the copulatory apparatus I have especially taken note of the degree of sclerotization as well as the degree of specialization of its structure as a whole or in its parts. The following types of structure in the male copulatory apparatus are distinguishable: Ninth segment. 1. Slightly differentiated into parts. Tergum clearly joined with sternum by the pleurae (Megalorrhipida). . Distinctly differentiated into separate parts. Tergum not specialized, sternum slightly specialized (Sphenarches, Procapperia). 3. Distinctly differentiated. Tergum not specialized, sternum strongly specialized (Capperia, Geina). 4. Distinctly differentiated. Tergum strongly specialized, sternum very weakly developed (Oxyptilus, Crombrugghia). iS) Valva. 1. Not specialized, flap-like, unarmed (Sphenarches, Megalorrhipida). 2. Little specialized, differentiated into basal and distal parts, unarmed (Procapperia, Geina). 3. Very specialized, weakly sclerotized, armed (Oxyptilus, Crombrugghia). 4. Very specialized, strongly sclerotized, elaborately armed (Capperia). Aedeagus. 1. Not specialized, tube-like, faintly sclerotized, slightly curved, not armed (Megalorrhipida, Sphenarches). 2. Little specialized, basal part more developed, tube-like, slightly curved, not armed (Geina, Oxyptilus). 3. More specialized, strongly curved, strongly sclerotized, not armed (Procapperia). 4. Very specialized, very strongly curved, very strongly sclerotized, armed (sometimes asymmetrically) (Capperia). Analysing the results we can arrange the above-mentioned genera according to the specialization of their genitalia in the following order: Megalorrhipida, Sphenarches, Procapperia, Geina, Crombrugghia, Oxyptilus, Capperia (putting Sphenarches in the second place because it has a more strongly developed uncus than Megalorrhipida). Similarly, as in the preceding paragraph I place Megalorrhipida and Sphenarches at the beginning of the scale, and at the end Oxyptilus and Capperia. _ A study of the wing colour and pattern gives us the following grouping: 1. Weak pigmentation, wings coloured yellow or light brown (Sphenarches, Megalorrhipida). 2. Pigmentation a little stronger, wings coloured dark yellow with transitions to rusty, brownish, or greyish tints (Procapperia, Crombrugghia). 3. Pigmentation very strong, wings coloured light brown, rusty to dark brown, with reddish, _ greyish, or blackish tints (Oxyptilus, Capperia). Ranging the genera in accordance with their degree of pigmentation one arrives at the same order as before. The American entomologist Braun (1914) studied the phylogeny of the genus Lithocolletis (Lepidoptera) and drew a phylogenetic tree of this genus composed of five branches representing differently coloured species. According to the plates given by her the oldest, ancestral form was coloured light yellow, but the oldest recent 312 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF forms are dark yellow. Young recent forms vary from yellow to dark brown and grey, younger forms are dark yellow or light brown, and the youngest are brown only. The result of my own studies on the Alucitidae are similar, i.e. the older evolutionary lines exhibit faint pigmentation, and during their evolution they become more and more pigmented and the wing-colour gradually changes from yellow, through rusty, reddish, greyish, to dark brown. I have not made an exhaustive study of the wing-venation in the Oxyptilus group, but I have compared the drawings given by Amsel (1935) of Megalorrhipida and by Barnes and Lindsey (1921) of Tvichoptilus. According to these authors Trichoptilus has a more complex venation than Megalorrhipida, which has fewer nervures. I do not feel that the drawings are quite accurate. The structure exhibited by Megalor- rhipida is very primitive and ancestral compared with that displayed in Trichoptilus, a state of affairs to be seen similarly in the genus Sphenarches, which is ancestral to Capperia. The evolutionary tendency towards reduction of wing-surface in the Plume-moths is familiar, and it is clear that there is at the same time a reduction in the number of veins. As the derived form cannot have more veins than the ancestral, I conclude that the drawings I have mentioned above leave room for some doubt as to their correctness. The reduction of wing-surface is also to be observed in the group Oxypitlus (sensu lato) if one compares the hind angle of the primaries of the different genera. The evolutionary older forms like Sphenarches or Geina have this hind angle very distinct, but in the younger genera it is gradually disappearing, e.g. very slight in Oxyptilus, scarcely visible in Capperia. The analysis of pattern and maculation of the wings would also probably show the trend of evolutionary lines in the group Oxyptilus (sensu lato). Unfortunately I had not before me sufficiently fresh specimens to make adequate studies of these features. The degree of specialization of several external morphological features ranges the genera of the group in an order similar to that arrived at by a study of the male genitalia ; the majority of the primitive features characterize the genera Sphenarches and Megalorrhipida. In consequence these two genera are very closely related. Most probably they are both derived from a not too distant common ancestor. However, in spite of their close relationship, these two genera belong to two distinct evolutionary lines. One of them leads to Procapperia, Geina, Capperia, Oxyptilus, and Crom- brugghia, the other one (i.e. Megalorrhipida) to Trichoptilus, Buckleria, and Stangeta. It is interesting to see in both lines parallel directions of evolution, and a certain amount of similarity exists not only in the simplest but in the more specialized forms. For example, representatives of both the lines mentioned, Buckleria and Oxyptilus, have similar segmentation of the valva (vide plates of Hofmann, 1896). Also the genera Capperia and Stangeia have the aedeagus transformed into a very strongly sclerotized organ, armed with asymmetrical processes. In connexion with these remarks on evolution one must take into consideration that they concern the rela- tionship of the structures of recent living forms belonging to different genera, and the occurrence of similarity between two genera cannot be taken as proof of the derivation of these genera from one another. Nevertheless I think it happens sometimes. THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 313 I realize that it would be easy to call in question my evaluation of the grade of evolution based on a simple macroscopic review of morphological features. Doubtless it would be very useful to have genetically known material for investigation of the histology and the last stadium of development in the pupa. With such material it should be easy (in accordance with biogenetic laws) to find evidence in support of my ideas of the phylogenesis of the group under discussion. Without ontogenetic investigations it is really difficult sometimes to decide whether a particular feature is retrogressive or progressive, and which form is more specialized or more primitive. However, as I have no opportunities for such investigations, I shall do my best in the following sections to adduce further evidence in support of my ideas about evolutionary trends in the group Oxyptilus. 5. ECOLOGY We have few ecological particulars relating to this interesting group. On the basis of my own observations on the ecology of certain palaearctic species I am able to interpret certain other published ecological data relating to the Oxyptilus group. I have found, further, some interesting observations published under wrongly used names, and many that need to be verified by field observations. Some biological particulars have been published by American entomologists. Barnes and Lindsey (1921) revised the North American Alucitidae (under the name Pterophoridae), basing their work on the morphology of the imagines. They failed to take care to relate the synonymy to the available ecological data, scanty as the valid informa- tion on nearctic plumes unfortunately is. Tropical species are the least known from the ecological point of view, for we know so few life-histories. In the group under review there exist very dissimilar grades of specialization of species and genera in the selection of food-plants. Our knowledge in this matter is as follows: The genus Capperia is the most specialized. All the known food-plants of the species belong solely to the Labiatae, which is one of the most highly developed groups of plants (Hutchinson, 1926). Separate species of the genus Capperia often feed on different but closely related species of plants, as, for example, C. britannio- dactyla on Teucrium scorodonia, C. celeusi on T. chamaedrys, and C. polonica on a so far undetermined species of Teucrium of the chamaedrys group. Monophagy is a prominent feature of this genus. I carried out some experiments with larvae of C. fusca feeding on Stachys alpina. I gave them the very similar plant Stachys sylvatica, but they all died of starvation, refusing to touch it. Similarly, larvae of C. trichodactyla transferred from their food-plant Leonurus cardiaca to Ballota nigra refused to touch it. The genera Oxyptilus and Crombrugghia are limited to the Compositae, but at least some of the species belonging to these genera are oligophagous. Crombrugghia distans has been recorded from Crepis tectorum, C. virens, and Picris hieracioides, all Com- positae closely related to each other. Oxyptilus parvidactylus has been recorded as feeding on Hieracium pilosellae and H. laevigatum (Tutt, 1907). Other plants such as Marrubium, Stachys, and Thymus have been erroneously recorded for O. parvidactylus. 314 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF The Compositae are an intensively developed group high on the phylogenetic tree. of plants (Hutchinson, 1926), and contain many poorly differentiated and often inter- crossing forms, as, for example, species of Hieracium. There is some correlation in the wide variability of Compositae-feeding Plume-moths of the genera mentioned above. For example, the species parvidactylus and distans are both very variable in size and colour. The genus Gezna is less specialized in the selection of food. Species of this genus feed on plants belonging to Rosaceae and Ampelideae like Geum, Potentilla, Rubus, and Vitis. According to Hutchinson (1926) both these families are less developed than the Labiatae. The Geina species are not monophagous and they can thrive on some nearly related species of plants belonging to Rosaceae or Ampelideae. I discovered larvae of Geina didactyla on Geum rivale, Geum urbanum, and Potentilla rupestris. When I changed the larvae from any one of the three mentioned plants to another, they survived the change very well. Hofmann (1896) and Schiitze (1931) cited also Leonurus cardiaca and Veronica officinalis as food-plants of didactyla, but these are manifestly incorrect data. I tried these plants as food for larvae of didactyla, but they would not touch them and they died of starvation. We know only three species of food-plants for the genus Procapperia. These are Scutellaria demnatensis for the African Procapperia linariae (Powell, 1922), Scutellaria discolor for the Indian P. pelecyntes (Fletcher, 1921), and Scutellaria alpina for the European P. maculata (Chrétien, 1922). As far as we at present know the larvae of Procapperia species live only on Labiatae, but data relating to this genus are few and incomplete. The genus Sphenarches is perhaps the least specialized as regards the selection of food-plants, the larvae being markedly polyphagous. The following food-plants have been recorded for Sphenarches amsodactylus (but under the name Sphenarches caffer— see Systematic Revision): Lagenaria vulgaris (calabash), Luffa sp. (Cucurbitaceae), Dolichos lablab, Cajanus indicus, Mimosa pudica (Leguminosae), Averrhoa bilimbi, Biophytum sensitivum (Geraniaceae), Hibiscus mutabilis (Malvaceae) (see Fletcher, 1920, 1921). Hori (1931) cited also Phaseolus vulgaris (Leguminosae). Thus S. aniso- dactylus is a polyphagous insect feeding on at least nine species of plants belonging to four different families, none of which is a top group in the evolutionary tree given by Hutchinson (1926) ; in fact Cucurbitaceae and Leguminosae belong among the more primitive flowering plants. As for food-plants belonging to other genera, the data are not sufficient to make comparisons possible. Analysing the above-mentioned families, we are able to distinguish among them the three following groups: 1. Primitively organized flowering plants (Cucurbitaceae). 2. More highly organized plants, groups comparatively young with many not very distinct species (Rosaceae, Compositae). 3. Very highly organized older forms having specific features very distinct (Labiatae). Having regard to their food-plants, we can divide the species discussed above as follows: 1. Polyphagous, feeding on many different species of plants not necessarily even related to each other. THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 315 2. Oligophagous, feeding on a few species of nearly related plants. 3. Monophagous, feeding exclusively on one single species of plant. Analogically we can divide the genera of the insects. For example, the genus Capperia, living only on one family Labiatae, we can call a ‘monophagous genus’. Summarizing the data discussed above we characterize the genera included in Oxyptilus (sensu lato) as belonging to four groups: 1. The most primitive, containing the polyphagous species (Sphenarches). 2. A little more specialized, containing the oligophagous species, living on a few families of plants (Geina). 3. Yet more specialized, containing the oligophagous species living on one tamily of plants only (Oxyptilus, Crombrugghia). 4. The most specialized, containing the monophagous species (Capperia and probably Pro- capperia). From this division the following points emerge. The genus Sphenarches, which we regard as the least specialized morphologically, possesses also the most primitive habit of polyphagy. With increasing morphological specialization this primitive habit became more and more restricted, until ultimately the most morphologically specialized ‘monophagous’ genus Capperia contains the monophagous species only, all living on closely related species of plants of one family. As a result of this study another significant fact emerges. The forms of the group under discussion, while passing from polyphagy to monophagy (and becoming more and more phylogenetically old), at the same time change primitive food-plants for more and more specialized (phylogenetically older) forms of food-plants. The number of generations produced during the season provides also a very important indication of the extent of the phylogenetic evolution of the group. There is little useful information on this subject. From my own observations and judging from the verifiable data extracted from the literature, I am able to state that the species belonging to Capperia produce two generations a year (fusca, celeusi, tricho- dactyla, britanniodactyla, lorana). In the genus Crombrugghia two generations are produced (distans, tristis), and I think it is also probable that two generations are produced in the genus Procapperia (judging from the appearance of fresh specimens of maculata and linariae taken in August). The species of Oxyptilus appear in one generation (filosellae, parvidactylus, ericetorum, chrysodactylus). Likewise in the genus Geina, the only European species, didactyla, appears in a single generation. All these data relate to forms living in a temperate climate. The length of the period of development of a single generation and the number of generations during a season appear to be correlated with the degree of specialization of the forms in question. In the case of an increased number of generations greater efficiency and a speeding up of _ the ontogenetic process isindicated. In other words, the more specialized forms multi- ply more efficiently and at a greater rate. From the data I have given relating to the above-mentioned genera I conclude that Capperia and Procapperia are further advanced in their evolution than Geina, and Crombrugghia should be regarded as a more specialized evolutionary line than Oxyptilus. It is commonly recognized that the number of generations depends upon the climatic conditions. Of this there is no doubt, but that does not explain the whole question. 316 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF In warmer countries as the season of vegetation becomes longer, the number of generations increases ; but the number of generations is not the most important thing. More important is the length of time taken in the development of one generation—the speed of its development. The two generations of Capperia and Crombrugghia, in Europe, are not to be ex- plained by their geographical distribution extending farther to the south than that of Oxyptilus and Geina, which have one generation only. On the contrary, in some cases these double-brooded genera live in a much colder climate than single-brooded genera, but they do not lose their bivoltine characteristics. For example, Capperia fusca, even when living in very high and cold places in the Alps or in the Tatra mountains, produces the same two generations that it does in much lower warmer spots. Capperta trichodactyla in north Poland has two generations as in south Poland. Geina didactyla is unable to produce a second generation because it occurs on Geum vivale grown in shady humid alder woods, but even when it occurs in very sunny warm places on Potentilla rupestris and emerges a few weeks sooner, it still fails to produce more than one generation. Oxyptilus chrysodactylus, like other species of this genus, produces one generation in July-August even in south Europe (the numerous data in the literature concerning this species under the name /eracii are sometimes erroneous). It seems that the number of generations depends rather more on specializa- tion of a species and on its phylogenetic development than on climatic conditions. 6. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION The first group of genera is much better known systematically and one can thus fairly accurately define its geographical distribution. It is very characteristic for each genus. In the genus Sphenarches there are known four species only: South African, S. caffer (Natal, Caffraria) ; North American, S. ontario (Canada) ; Burmese, S. zanclistes (mountains in Central Burma, 21° N. lat.) ; and S. anisodactylus with an extremely interesting distribution. This species lives only in tropical countries, from which it has been recorded under various names. It has a very wide distribution. Following careful studies of the genitalia I have been able to verify the occurrence of amisodactylus in the following countries: Peru, West Indies, West Africa, Madagascar, India, Ceylon, eastern Australia, New Hebrides. In addition, I have very little doubt that many of the records made under the name Sphenarches caffer refer to S. aniso- dactylus, particularly those from the following countries: Brazil, French Guiana, Central Africa, East Africa, Mauritius, Maldive Is., Burma, Sumatra, Java, Philip- pines, Japan, China, New Guinea, Tenimber, Tonga, Samoa. The same widely distributed species known formerly under the name caffer was also recorded from extra- tropical countries like Palestine and South Africa, but these records do not refer to anisodactylus but to other species (true caffer and Capperia maratonica). A revision is required of the records from China (30° N.) and Japan (Hering, 32° N.; Hori, 31°— 46° N.) given by Hering (1903), Hori (1931), and Caradja and Meyrick (1935). The drawings of male genitalia given by Hori (1931) under the name caffer confirm the occurrence of anisodactylus in Japan; at the same time, however, his records from north Japan (46° N.) are very doubtful. According to Meyrick (1927) this species : THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 317 (termed by him caffer) is probably distributed throughout all the tropical countries of the world. Its presence on very isolated Pacific islands is explained by Meyrick as the result of human activity, i.e. as a species introduced with cultivated plants. Even if this happened on some Pacific islands, it is not a sufficient explanation for the presence of this species in many other tropical countries very isolated from each other. Prob- ably further physiographical investigations will disclose the presence of anisodactylus on quite isolated spots having no imported cultivated plants at all. It is very interesting that this very common polyphagous species is at present unknown in Hawaii and in New Zealand where the fauna has been carefully studied. Both are fairly large countries which have been intensively cultivated for a long time, and into which numerous species of animals and plants have been especially introduced for acclimatization ; however, anisodactylus does not occur in either. There are known five species in the holarctic genus Geina. Three of them are North American, one European reaching western Asiatic countries, and one known only from Asia (Tian-Shan Mts.). This genus is widely distributed northwards in both hemispheres, alike in Europe and in the United States and Canada. Gemma didactyla is a commonly distributed species in middle and north European countries. Westwards it reaches France and eastwards the Balkan states (Bulgaria) and Asia Minor. It is very peculiar that didactyla does not occur in the British Isles although its food-plants commonly grow there. G. didactyla should be much more. widely distributed eastwards in north-west Asia, but we have as yet no data from there. The genus Procapperia is represented by Mediterranean and Indo-Malayan species. Four Mediterranean species are known from Morocco (linariae), southern France (macu- lata), Croatia (croatica), and Asia Minor (anatolica). One species lives in Ceylon (pelecyntes). Most probably some other Indo-Malayan species of Oxyitlus (sensu lato) belong also to Procapperia. The genus Capperia is holarctic like Gena, but is distributed more to the south than Geina. Out of seventeen known species only two are American, viz. ningoris from the middle and south of the United States and evans: from south Canada. The remaining fifteen species are distributed in western and middle Europe and in the European and Asiatic parts of the Mediterranean area. In this area the species of Capperia live very locally and only a few are more widely distributed. No species are known from North Africa. The northern limit of distribution of the genus Capperia _in the eastern hemisphere approximately coincides with the southern limits of the Pleistocene glaciation. This line is crossed here and there by Capperia trichodactyla wandering along the rivers Vistula and Oder from southern Poland northwards. In North America C. ningoris shows a similar distribution in the south and middle United States southwards from the limit of glaciation. Along the warm shores of the Pacific only does this species extend farther northwards and reach British Columbia (Black- more, 1922). Quite an exception in the genus is the second American species, evanst, which has wanderedas far as southern Canada. Capperia britanniodactyla is distributed in England, Belgium, and in the Rhine valley. The northern and middle parts of the British Isles were glaciated, leaving south and parts of central England only free of glaciation (Zeuner, 1945). The distribution of Capperia britanniodactyla in England ENTOM. I, 5. Qq 318 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF accords almost exactly with these limits. The European and Asiatic species of the genus Capperia are distributed as follows: 1. West European group, containing two species: britanniodactyla (England, Belgium, Rhineland) and lorvana (Rhineland). 2. Central European group, containing three species: celewst (Hungary, Croatia, Serbia, south Poland, Alps, Bavaria, Thuringia, French Pyrenees) ; tvichodactyla (Poland, Germany, Austria, Switzerland) ; fusca (south Poland, Switzerland, north-east France, Croatia, Greece). 3. Euro-Asiatic group, containing three species: hellenica (south France, Italy, Yugoslavia, Greece, Asia Minor) ; famsi (Spain, Asia Minor, Syria) ; maratonica (Yugoslavia, Greece, Palestine). 4. Mediterranean, insular group, containing three species: polonica (Sardinia, Prince Is.) ; zellert (Sicily) ; marginella (Sicily). 5. Asiatic group, containing three species: washbourni (Asia Minor, Syria, Pales- tine) ; fletchert (Palestine) ; geodactyla (Armenia). Thus two species only live in the northern part of west Europe, in middle Europe three, in south Europe six, and in east Mediterranean countries seven. The number of species of Capperia increases towards the south-east ; southwards the distribution area of this genus ends on to the Mediterranean islands, but no species is found or recorded from African shores. There are no records from countries lying farther east- wards in Asia like Persia or Turkestan. The genus Oxyptilus is holarctic like the preceding. It contains seven species. The only North American species (delawaricus) is very widely distributed in the United States and Canada. The other six species live mostly in colder climates in central and north Europe, but some are more widely distributed and reach the Mediterranean countries (chrysodactylus, hoffmannseggt). One living only in northern colder countries is the Scandinavian bohemanni. Of those widely distributed in Europe two are absent from the British Isles, chrysodactylus and ericetorum. The absence of these two species is very interesting. It is not a matter of climate or food-plants; the riddle must be solved in another way. The genus is distributed farther eastwards than the last. According to Meyrick’s data (1913), not verified by me, some species reach Trans- caspia (Pilosellae), Caucasus (ericetorum), west Siberia, and Persia (parvidactylus). The genus Crombrugghia is exclusively palaearctic, but its distribution is more southerly than that of Oxyptilus. In this genus there is no species confined to the northern countries. The most northern species is the middle European évistis. But there is one purely alpine species (kollari). Two species are Mediterranean only, lantoscanus (south France) and lJaetus (south Europe, Asia Minor, north Africa, Canary Is.). The third south European species, distans, is distributed more widely northward. It reaches the southern parts of central Europe and the British Isles. This is the only British species in this genus. Insufficient systematic work has been done on the second group of genera to pro- duce more than an outline. The genus Megalorrhipida represents a group analogous to Sphenarches because it is very widely distributed in the tropics, but, corresponding with its somewhat more OS ee as, erm eee » THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 319 primitive morphological structure, its geographical distribution is also wider than the distribution of Sphenarches. The genus Megalorrhipida reaches eastwards to Hawaii. It is also more widely distributed northwards in Asia (China, Palestine). In North America Megalorrhipida reaches to the south of the United States. In New Zealand it is absent, like Sphenarches. The generic type is defectalis, which has several synonyms (Fletcher, 1931), having been described under various names from many countries. All these synonyms should be verified by comparison of the genitalia; however, one can say that defectalis is very widely distributed all over the world. Drawings of the male genitalia of this species were published by Amsel (1935) and Barnes and Lindsey (1921). Although the drawings show different aspects it seems they are of the same species, living alike in the United States and in Palestine. On the basis of ascertained synonymy one can provisionally call this species defectalis Walker, supposing it to be the same species as that described by Walker from the African tropics. Two representatives of the genus Stangeia are known, the Mediterranean siceliota and xerodes, living in India and Ceylon. S. xerodes is also recorded from New Guinea, Australia, Africa, and Palestine. I cannot distinguish from siceliota the Palestine specimen named xerodes by Meyrick. The Australian specimens of xerodes I saw in the British Museum seem to be a species different from the Indian xerodes. This genus should be carefully revised. The genus Buckleria differs strongly in the structure of the genitalia from Stangeza, but its distribution is very similar. Two species are known, a central European one occurring also in Great Britain (paludum), and paludicola distributed in India and Ceylon. In the British Museum faludicola has been considered as a synonym of paludum. The generic group T7ichoptilus contains exclusively North American species. They _ belong probably to several distinct genera, not yet separated. It seems that these North American species represent evolutionary lines quite distinct from those of the European species. They differ morphologically too, and cannot be put together in the same genus Tvichoptilus with the Old World’s lines Stangeia and Buckleria. This review of geographical distribution shows that the genera can be placed in the Same succession as was obtained from a comparison of their morphology or ecology. The order depends upon such characters of distribution as space and climate as follows: 1. Genera and species most widely distributed all over the world are also the most primitive in their structure and ecological features (Sphenarches, Megalorrhipida). 2. Less widely distributed forms are more specialized (Geina, Procapperia, Oxyptilus). 3. Units most limited in distribution are most specialized (Crombrugghia, Capperia). There are also some connexions with climate: 1. Most constant characters, not changing over very wide areas, exist in tropical genera. They contain very few species and seem to be arrested in their evolution (Sphenarches, Megalorrhipida). 2. More often differentiating characters are found in genera passing northwards to a colder climate. These genera contain more species (Procapperia). 3. The greatest variability of characters changing over small areas and therefore genera richest 320 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF in species are seen in the most far northward countries (Capperia, Oxyptilus). In these genera there are the biggest tendencies for the formation of new species (vide the variability of celeusi and parvidactylus), and it indicates the bigger expansion of life in cooler climates independently of the phylogenetical lifetime of the forms in question. The above-mentioned connexions can be seen by comparing genera standing very close to each other such as Capperia and Procapperia or Oxyptilus and Crombrugghia. ' Besides, it is known that some genera are more common and numerous in species in the north (Geina, Oxyptilus), and on the contrary other genera are more common in the south (Capperia, Crombrugghia). In connexion with this fact one can observe the northern limit of distribution for southern genera (i.e. southern limit of Pleistocene glaciations), but there does not exist any southern limit for northern genera. These northern genera are only more and more rare southwards, but they are distributed as far to the south as the southern genera, and both groups of genera reach the same geographical barriers in the south. A general glance at the geographical distribution of the group discussed shows where the evolutionary lines are most frequent. Thus, in the northern hemisphere there exist more genera and species than in the southern hemisphere. Similarly more forms are known from the eastern hemisphere than from the western. Thus it appears that in the northern and eastern neighbourhood of the Mediterranean basin several evolutionary lines are the most frequent. Unfortunately there is not sufficient material from western Asiatic countries to determine the position of the centre of this concentration of evolutionary lines. However, one assumes this centre to be in the area of the countries of the Middle East. 7, PHYLOGENY In the preceding sections data concerning the morphology, ecology, and geo- graphical distribution of the group Oxyptilus (sensu lato) have been discussed. The relation of this information to questions concerning the age and origin of our group may now be considered. In connexion with problems of the geographical distribution of various groups of animals numerous theories have been advanced as more or less hypothetical solu- tions. But even the theories of hologenetic evolution, and of old bridges between ancient continents, do not fully explain all the questions of animal geography. The most synthetic and also the most revolutionary attempt to reproduce the history of our globe resulted in the theory of continental drift (Taylor, 1910 ; Wegener, I9I2, 1924, 1937). For a long time this theory was severely criticized. However, its wide usefulness in many branches of natural sciences attracted the attention of several scientists. Of recent years there have appeared several important works, in particular those of Du Toit, Jeannel, Zeuner, and others, which have strengthened the theory of continental drift in the scientific world. Below is set out an attempt to explain the geographical distribution of the group Oxyptilus (sensu lato) on the basis of Wegener’s theory. It may’be a useful contribu- tion both to entomological studies and to a further investigation of the Taylor-— Wegener theory. a THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 321 According to palaeontological data the first appearance and the beginning of the evolution of the Lepidoptera occur in the middle of the Jurassic. About that time appear the first flowering plants. The Lepidoptera of that time belonged to the most primitive and now extinct group Palaeontinidae. The intensive development of Lepidoptera started with the beginning of the Cretaceous simultaneously with the progress of flowering plants (Angiospermae). By that time the differentiation of Lepidoptera had so far advanced that the first representatives of some families exist- ing at present can be found. The very strong development of Angiospermae in the second half of the Cretaceous justifies the assumption that at that time the immediate ancestors of recent generic groups in Lepidoptera appeared. Among Alucitidae one can suppose the existence of the ancestral form from which all these groups having a patch of scales on their secondaries originated (Platyptilia, Oxyptilus—Trichoptilus group). Unfortunately the very delicate structure of the Plume-moths did not allow their preservation as fossils. Therefore we are forced in this group to study its palaeontology without fossils. This is very difficult, but we find some very important hints in the geographical distribution of recent forms. The genera Megalorrhipida and Sphenarches occur over the whole area of the tropics of our globe. Their common ancestor (probably common for Platyptilia too) probably initiated the development of the genera mentioned, still in the Cretaceous, somewhere on the Lemuria—Angara continent. In this way could be explained the distribution of these genera in the tropics of both hemispheres, that is, over the Euro-Asiatic (Angara) and Indo-African continents in the east and in the tropical parts of American continents (Archigalenis and Archiguiana) in the west, before these continents became separated by seas. As we see on the maps of Képpen and Wegener (reproduced also by Jeannel, 1942) the recent areas of northern Brazil and of Malaya were continents since the Mesozoic and since that time have not changed their tropical climate. But, on the other hand, their junction by land in the tropical area, that is, the junction of the tropical con- tinents of the western hemisphere with the Angara continent, existed only on the break of the Mesozoic and Tertiary, in the period of Montien when the Indo-African continent was separated already from Angara. Then, in the Montien, the tropical genera Sphenarches and Megalorrhipida passed westwards to the tropical areas of North, South, and central America which were united with the West Indian islands at this time. The climatic conditions of those times did not allow these tropical genera toextend their distribution towards the Australian—New Zealand continent by the southern route through the continents of South America (Archiplata), Palaeo- antarctis, and Australia. Only the ancestor of the genus Platyptilia, not attached particularly to a tropical climate, passed by this way from Archiplata to Australia and New Zealand along the sea-shores of Palaeoantarctis which had during the Montien a moderate climate. In subsequent periods this migration route was inter- rupted by the cooling of the climate (Eocene), by sea transgression separating the Australian continent, and by definite separation of New Zealand from Australia (Oligocene). The contact of the Australian continent with south-east Asiatic areas took place much later (Pliocene) and only then could the genera in question pass to Australia, but not to New Zealand, which was already completely isolated. In this way one can explain the presence of only the genera Sphenarches and Megalorrhipida 322 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF in the tropics of South America, the West Indian islands, Malaya, and Australia from the end of the Cretaceous until the middle of the Tertiary. At that time the greater part of the African continent, with Madagascar and India with Ceylon, had a very cool climate and only the northern part of the Indo-African continent (Egeida Meridionalis) extending very far to the north had a tropical climate. During this period the thermophilous forms could not pass to Ceylon nor to Madagascar because of the proximity of the polar circle and a very severe climate. In warmer, more equatorial African areas, having a moderate climate during the Eocene, the species Sphenarches caffer was differentiated. It could not pass to Madagascar because this island was completely isolated from the African continent. The temporary contact of Madagascar with the continent happened much later, at the end of the Miocene, but in the meantime, since the Eocene, the Equator moved very far southwards and Sphenarches caffer, adapted to a cooler climate, moved also to South Africa and could not use this north Malgash bridge. However, this tropical bridge was very useful for the tropical species Sphenarches anisodactylus to enter this island. It passed also to India and to Ceylon, then united with India. The North American species of Sphen- arches arose from a line isolated after the Montien in Archigalenis, the climate of which during the Tertiary became more and more cool. By Pliocene times the climatic conditions there were like those of to-day. At the end of the Tertiary, when central America emerged and the route to South America was open anew, this North American Sphenarches was already too much changed and adapted to a cooler climate to use the connexion. The distribution of these genera in the Pacific area is a separate problem. The genus Sphenarches reaches in this area New Hebrides, Tonga, and Samoa, but Megalorrhipida is known even from Hawaii. The fauna of the Hawaiian islands is well known and it seems unlikely that a common polyphagous genus like Sphenarches should have been overlooked. Wegener’s maps suggest that the Pacific islands, or at least a part of them, were united with the Malayan area in the Montien. Jeannel (1942) states that the Hawaiian islands had never a connexion with the American continent. One can suppose, therefore, that Hawaii was the first to be isolated from the Angara—Lemuria continent (which could not happen before the end of the Creta- ceous), before the appearance of Sphenarches on the east shores of that continent. The isolation of Samoa and Tonga, being nearer to the continent, should have taken place later, after the appearance of Sphenarches in this area. These differences in the distribution of Sphenarches and Megalorrhipida seem to show that Megalorrhipida is an older line than Sphenarches and also that the centre of evolution oF this group was on the Angara continent (Eurasia). Sphenarches anisodactylus presents an unusually interesting phenomenon in this genus. From a comparison of the male copulatory apparatus from several localities I ascertained that this species occurs in the tropical countries of both hemispheres. In this case the lines of the New and Old Worlds of this species must have been isolated from each other since the times of Montien, i.e. for about sixty million years (Zeuner, 1946) or, one can also say, during more than sixty million generations (dependent upon the number of generations a year). It is difficult to suppose that the species endured such a long time without change. On the other hand, it would be i ih lat aii ae ei a THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 323 even more difficult to accept the hypothesis that in several areas very remote from each other and very well isolated the same species could suffer identical changes by identical evolutionary processes producing the same final results during such a long time. Zeuner (1935) reckoned the time needed for the development of a new species in certain mammals to be about 500,000 years, i.e. about 25,000 generations. But evolutionary processes do not always move at such a rate and sometimes they seem even to stop for a very long time. For instance, recent species of insects are known in Oligocene ambers which are about 40 million years old. This fact makes easier the supposition that Sphenarches anisodactylus endured in the tropics for 60 million years without changes. It seems that the range of time and number of generations neces- sary for the speciation of a new animal species varies within wide limits. It is possible also that in spite of Zeuner’s (1943) opinion the factor of time does not play a decisive part in this matter and evolution of a new species depends more on other factors than on time and the number of generations. It seems that time, even very long, does not act as a factor of importance when climatic changes fail, and on the contrary, a very short time span in the presence of climatic changes causes intensive evolutionary effects, as one sees on comparing recent British and continental insects living in areas which have been separated only a few thousand years. If it is admitted that Sphenarches anisodactylus endured without changes since the period of Montien (and there seems no other possibility), the consequences of this assumption must also be admitted. On this admission Sphenarches anisodactylus is a living ancestral form of the closely related species having narrower distribution like the South African caffer or North American ontario, and, further, anisodactylus is the living ancestor of certain descended genera which will be discussed below. An analogous case is afforded by Megalorrhipida defectalis, which is probably the ancestral form for the Tvichoptilus group, if, of course, further investigations confirm the facts about its distribution as at present known. This is a still older form, as shown by its wider distribution (Hawaii), simpler structure (uncus, valva), and greater elasticity in climatic adaptation, and also its presence outside the tropics. The similarity of the genitalia of the two genera suggests the possibility that Megalor- rhipida is ancestral to Sphenarches. However, the structure of the primaries (second lobe) does not agree with such a supposition. Studies on the ontogenetic develop- ment of these forms could be of decisive value in this case. During the Tertiary the above-mentioned ancestral forms gave rise to several new evolutionary lines which since then have become specialized as distinct, recent genera. These genera are more or less close to Sphenarches or Megalorrhipida, but they are more specialized and they are much more limited in their geographical distribution. Let us see first which forms seem to derive from Sphenarches. The line morpho- logically very close to Sphenarches is represented by the genus Procapperia. Its recent Indo-Mediterranean distribution indicates that Procapperia dates from the times of Montien when the territories of Indo-Africa and Egeida Meridionalis were joined together as one continent, separated by the sea of Tethys from the shores of Eurasia. The Eocene marine transgressions divided this continent into three parts having different climates, and consequently correlated groups of species should have become differentiated, namely, the Mediterranean, Indian, and probably the African group. 324 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF The last has not been discovered so far, but may exist in the African tropics. The Mediterranean group being under the influence of climatic changes in Pleistocene times, began to differentiate as the latest and therefore the species of this group are still very ‘young’ and morphologically not very well stabilized. The genus Capperia dates from the European tropics of the Eocene, when the direct contact with the tropics of the New World was already interrupted. Europe at that time was an area subjected to marine transgressions and divided into several islands, of which the largest were Tyrrhenis and Egeida Septentrionalis. This insular character provided particularly convenient conditions for the separation of new forms. Morphologically three groups are recognizable in the genus Capperia, which were differentiated during the first half of the Tertiary. The most primitive group has an unarmed aedeagus (type: hellenica). It occurs in south Europe only. It is the closest group to Procapperia. In addition to it there exist two groups with a more complicated aedeagus structure. The more northern. has the aedeagus with sym- metrical processi (type: celeusz), the southern has asymmetrical processi on the aedeagus (type: fletchert). During the Oligocene the more northerly group (sym- metrical aedeagus) passed to North America by the northern Atlantic bridge lying in a moderate climate, and gave rise to the two Capperia species now living in North America and belonging to the celeust group. In the Miocene this North Atlantic route was interrupted by the moving of the North Pole and the considerable coolness of the climate. From the middle of the Tertiary the European climate became more and more cool until the critical times of the Pleistocene. The climatic changes caused an acceleration of evolutionary processes in the direction of greater specialization. A considerable number of species differentiated. During the Pliocene the configuration of continents and islands in the Mediterranean area became similar to the present. The bridges of land between Sardinia and the Iberian peninsula and between Sicily and Tunisia disappeared. The new islands were formed approximately where Sicily and Sardinia are now (Jeannel, 1942). At this time there probably appeared the Mediter- ranean insular species (polonica, marginella, zellert). But insufficient data exist con- cerning the distribution of these very little known or recently distinguished species to be able to establish their origin exactly. Further investigations are needed. Capperia polonica is known from Sardinia and from Prinkipo Islands in the Marmora Sea. On the map of Pliocene Alpine foldings (Du Toit, 1937) both these localities, i.e. Sardinia and Marmora are to be seen on the same curve running from the Balearic Islands through Corsica to the sea of Marmora and Asia Minor. On the other hand, Sicily, which is inhabited by allied insular species, appears on another curve run- ning through North Africa and the Apennines. A degree of coincidence between the distribution of species and the curves of Alpine foldings may be quite accidental, but it might be of some significance. However, further faunistic investigations in the Mediterranean area must establish whether a relation does exist here or not. Two other insular species, Capperia marginella and C. zelleri, are known from Sicily only. It is possible that they are exclusively Sicilian endemics, but this question needs further investigation. However, these two closely related species constitute a very well-differentiated group distinct from other related groups. Probably these two species were formed in the Pliocene on two islands occupying the present position of — —— . oe ee mm gat < THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 325 Sicily. On the other hand, in the geocratic Post-pliocene period there existed a junction between Europe and Africa through Sicily and Sardinia. Jeannel (1942) even supposes the possibility of the existence of a Euro-African bridge down to inter- glacial periods. At such a period there would have existed probably an opportunity for the species mentioned to spread into the Apennine peninsula and northern Africa. Unfortunately no material belonging to the genus Capperia is known from those countries. The glacial catastrophe in the Pleistocene destroyed the existing species of Capperia in most parts of Europe, and probably in northern parts of west and central Asia too. The present northern limit of distribution of this genus provides evidence of this, in so far as it is shown by the remaining small areas of distribution of some Tertiary relict species near the northern limit of the distribution of the genus ° (lorana, britanniodactyla). Capperia britanniodactyla is not, as was formerly thought, an endemic British form. It occurs also in the Rhineland. I could not find any morphological differences be- tween British and continental specimens. Evidently the period of isolation of the British Isles from the Continent has been too short for the appearance of differences in British form. The junction of the British Isles with the Continent existed down to recent times, but britanniodactyla originates from the Tertiary. Zeuner (1946) puts the approximate date of separation of the British Isles from the Continent at 7,000— 6,000 B.c., i.e. in post-glacial times. Capperia britanniodactyla is a very strongly specialized and separated species which appeared in the Tertiary when communica- tion between Europe and North America had been already interrupted, i.e. about 30 million years ago. In comparison with that the 8,ooo years during which the British specimens have been isolated is very short and evidently insufficient to permit the development of visible morphological differences in such a specialized species. In such a case it would be more probable to find, if they exist, ecological differences and maybe some changes in the life-history, but there is at present no information on these points. The northern limit of the distribution of britanniodactyla is very characteristic. It follows nearly exactly the southern limit of the Pleistocene glaciations which covered Scotland, northern, and partially central England. Southern England was never glaciated (Zeuner, 1945). Of twenty-two localities in Britain from which britanniodactyla is certainly recorded only six are situated outside the old limit of the glaciation, and even they are mostly near to this limit. These are indications of post-glacial migration. The remaining localities are within the never glaciated area. Owing to the maritime climate, the nearness of the glacier did not greatly decimate the flora and fauna of southern England (Jeannel, 1942), and the climate of the country during the glaciations was scarcely a few degrees cooler than at present (Beirne, 1943). It is thus very probable that britanniodactyla was able to endure the glacial period in England without the support of populations from the interior of the Continent. Besides, the very high specialization of the species is not propitious for easy migration. Very specialized forms, like britanniodactyla, are very conservative in changing locality. It is also possible that in such cases tropisms exist like those that play such a great part, for example, in the distribution of birds. When britanniodactyla appeared during the Tertiary it was faced very soon with a climate becoming more and more cool, and under these conditions a negative boreotropism ENTOM. I, 5. RI 326 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF could arise as a specific feature of britanniodactyla. This character, if it does exist, should be much more efficient against the northwards expansion of the species than any geographical barrier. However one tries to explain the distribution of britannio- dactyla, it is a fact that it shows a northern limit closely following the southern limits of glaciation. It is very interesting that large organisms capable of long flights, like some birds or bats, to which geographical barriers like the English Channel present no difficulty, have the same northern limit of distribution as britanniodactyla. In Bartholomew’s Atlas (1911), for example, there are mentioned the following families of birds as distributed in the southern part of the British Isles only: Timellidae, Plataleidae, Gruidae, Sittidae, Upupidae, Oedicnemidae, Picidae, Peristeridae. Other examples given there of animal groups having a similar distribution in Great Britain are: Rhinolophidae (Bats), Myoxidae (Rodents), Dreissensia (Molluscs), Lucanus, Trox (Beetles), Nemeobiidae, Papilionidae, Limenitis, Gonepteryx (Butterflies). The eastern part of the Mediterranean area represents the richest asylum in which Tertiary forms of the group discussed survived during the Pleistocene. The eastern shores of the Black Sea, southwards of the Caucasus, are generally known for their many botanical Tertiary relics. The area would be especially interesting for species of this group. Unfortunately nothing is known from the region. Other interesting localities could be found where possible Tertiary relicts occur on the probable route of the genus Capperia along the southern frontier of Asiatic Russia, where some forms might have survived during the Pleistocene period. The glaciation of northern Asia reached 61-62° of N. latitude (Antevs, 1928), i.e. about ten geographical degrees less than in Europe and America. It is also very interesting to know how far eastwards the genus Capperia was distributed during the Tertiary. If, as is possible, it then reached Manchuria it has a good chance of surviving until the present. But these - questions need further investigation on the spot. On the continent of Angara, during its isolation from Europe in the first half of the Tertiary, two main lines derived from Sphenarches were separated. These lines initiated the recent genus Geina and, on the other hand, the genera Oxyptilus and Crombrugghia. During the Oligocene these lines passed by the arctic route in a moderate climate to North American territory. Intensive evolution of these lines happened later as the climate became more and more cool. The genus Geina developed more strongly in the American and Oxyptilus in the Eurasian continent. The more thermophilous line of Oxyptilus passed before the Pleistocene to the Mediterranean area and formed there the genus Crombrugghia. The genera Geina and Oxyptilus adapted themselves for a cooler climate. The appearance of these two genera in Europe must have been very late, probably after the glacial period, because Gerna” did not reach the British Isles at all and Oxyptilus only in two species. Another group of evolutionary lines having a morphological structure similar to Megalorrhipida, and possibly derived from it, consists of the genera Buckleria, Stangeia, Trichoptilus, and probably some North American genera as yet undescribed. On this group of genera insufficient systematic work has been done to indicate more — than an outline of their origin. The genera Stangeia and Buckleria have a type of distribution like that of the genus Procapperia, i.e. they form lines deriving from Egeida Meridionalis. Stangeia is distributed from the Mediterranean countries Ne —————— —— THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 327 (siceliota) to the Indo-Australian area (xerodes). Buckleria is distributed from Ceylon and India (paludicola) to central Europe and Great Britain (paludum). These two genera, very similar externally to each other, belong to two very different evolution- ary lines, which it is impossible to place in the same systematic unit. The genus Trichoptilus represents another line quite different morphologically (pygmaeus) and phylogenetically, which separated on the North American continent after the break- ing of the communication with the Euro-Asiatic continent which existed in the Oligocene. Other North American species usually placed in Trichoptilus, like parvulus, californicus, lobidactylus, need further investigation and constitute probably other genera not yet described. From the above considerations it appears that the genera which, on the basis of their morphology, ecology, and distribution, are to be considered as the less spe- cialized (Sphenarches, Megalorrhipida) are really the most primitive and phylo- genetically the least changed in the discussed group. The genera of this group put in order according to their phylogenetic age give a similar succession to that reached in the preceding sections, beginning with the most primitive Megalorrhipida and Sphenarches, passing to Procapperia and Geina, and gradually to Capperia, Crom- brugghia and Oxyptilus as the most developed and specialized genera in the group. 8. SYSTEMATIC REVISION I. Genus SPHENARCHES (Meyrick), 1886 Typus generis Oxyptilus anisodactylus Walker, 1864 (= synophrys Meyrick, nec caffer Zeller). Sphenarches gen.n., 1886, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1886: 8 (‘type: synophrys Meyr.’). Sphenarches Meyr., 1910, Meyrick, Wytsm. Gen. Ins. 100: 6 (‘type: caffer Zeller = synophrys Meyr.’). Sphenarches Meyr., 1931, Fletcher, Cat. Ind. Ins. 20: 10. Sphenarches Meyr., 1931, Hori, Bult. Sci. Fak. Terk. Kjusu Univ. 4, Palpi without tuft of scales on second joint. Spot of scales very near top of third lobe of hind wing. This genus is distinguished by the very simple structure of the copulatory organs. Aedeagus straight or slightly curved, weakly sclerotized, not armed. Valva a weakly sclerotized lobe, simple, not armed. Ninth tergum weakly developed. Ninth sternum of the shape of triangular vesicular organ, sometimes modified as a more or less large plate covering the rest of the ventral side of the copulatory apparatus. Uncus well developed. Bursa copulatrix without signum. Ostium bursae slightly more sclerotized but without any marked characteristics. The following species are included in the genus: anisodactylus Walker, caffer Zeller, ontario McDunnough, and zanclistes Meyrick." It is possible that an examina- tion of all. the exotic species described by Meyrick as Oxyptilus may result in the transfer of further species to Sphenarches. The species named are probably all polyphagous. Meyrick was apparently very vague about the genus. He described zanclistes (1905) as an Oxyptilus. This led later authors to make similar mistakes; McDunnough described his ontario (1927) as Pterophorus; Walsingham (1897) considered Geina periscelidactyla Fitch to be a Sphenarches. Sphenarches chroesus Strand, 1913, from Spanish Guinea (Alen), most probably is only a synonym of anisodactylus. 328 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF The geographical distribution of Sphenarches is extremely wide. It appears in the tropics of both hemispheres and in the zone of moderate climate on either side of the equator. 1. Sphenarches anisodactylus (Walker), 1864 (Plate 18, figs. 47, 48, 50, 53) Oxyptilus direptalis Walker, 1864, Cat. Lep. B.M. 30: 934 (partim). Oxyptilus anisodactylus Walker, 1864, Cat. Lep. B.M. 80: 934-035. Pterophorus diffusalis Walker, 1864, Cat. Lep. B.M. 80: 945. Sphenarches synophrys, Meyrick, 1886, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1886: 17-18. Sphenarches caffer Z., Meyrick, 1887, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1887: 268 (partim). Sphenarches caffer Z., Walsingham, 1891, Ind. Mus. Notes, 2: 20-21 (partim). Sphenarches caffer Z., Walsingham, 1897, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1897: 56-57 (partim). Sphenarches caffer Z., Hering, 1903, Stettin. Ent. Ztg. 64: 96 (?). Sphenarches caffer Z., Fletcher, 1909, Spolia Zeylan. 6: 21-22-(partim). Sphenarches caffer Z., Meyrick, 1910, Wyts. Gen. Ins. 100: 6 (partim). Sphenarches caffer Z., Meyrick, 1913, Lep. Cat. 17: 5 (partim). Sphenarches chroesus Strand, 1913, Arch. Naturgesch. 78: A, 12: 66 (?). Sphenarches caffer Z., Fletcher, 1921, Mem. Dep. Agric. India Ent. 6: 9-13 (partim). Sphenarches caffer Z., Fletcher, 1931, Cat. Ind. Ins. 20: 10-11 (partim). Sphenarches caffer Z., Hori, 1931, Bult. Sci. Fac. Terk. Kjusu Univ. 4, (3). Pselnophorus dolichos Matsumura, 1931, 6000 Jil. Ins. Japan: 1056, fig. 2071. Sphenarches caffer Z., Hori, 1934, Mushi,'7: 21 (‘= dolichos Mats.’). Material examined. The following specimens in the British Museum were examined: A bs Male specimen, type of Walker’s anisodactylus, labels as follows: ‘Oxyptilus anisodactylus Wkr., type 3’, ‘Type’, ‘Ceylon’, ‘18. Oxyptilus anisodactylus’ and ‘1947/50’ (praep. genit.). . Male specimen, type of Walker’s diffusalis: ‘ Pterophorus diffusalis Wkr. Type 3’, ‘Type’, ‘Moreton Bay’, ‘55. Pterophorus diffusalis’ and ‘1947/51’ (praep. genit.). . Male specimen, paratype of Meyrick’s synophrys: ‘New Hebrides, Mathew, 2274’, ‘Wals- ingham Collection 1910-427’, ‘Sphenarches synophrys Meyr. Paratype 2’ and ‘1947/54’ (praep. genit.). . Female specimen from W. Africa: ‘Bathurst, Gambia, W. Africa, 1887, Carter 1070’, “Walsingham Collection, 1910-427’, ‘Sphenarches caffer Z., named by Wlsm.’ and ‘1947/53’ (praep. genit.). . Male specimen from W. Africa, det. in the B.M. collection as caffer Z.: ‘Bathurst, Gambia, W. Africa, 1887, Carter 1069’, ‘Walsingham Collection 1910-427’ and ‘1947/5’ (praep. genit.). . Male specimen from Peru: ‘Callao Peru, 25.x.—31.xii.1883, Walker 3091’, ‘Walsingham Coll. 1910-427’, ‘Sphenarches caffer Z. named by Wlsm.’ and ‘1947/61’ (praep. genit.). . Male specimen from West Indies: ‘ Balthasar (Windwardside) Grenada, W.I., H. H. Smith’, “Walsingham Collection 1910-427, 65010’, ‘Sphenarches caffer Z. Named by Wlsm.’ and ‘1947/62’ (praep. genit.). . Male specimen from Madagascar, det. in the B.M. collection as caffer Z.: ‘Madagascar, H. Perrot’, ‘Paravicini coll., B.M., 1937-383’ and ‘1947/63’ (praep. genit.). . Male specimen from India, det. in B.M. collection as caffer Z.: ‘Nilgiris, Hampson Coll., 89-129’ and ‘1947/64’ (praep. genit.). Nos. 1 and 2 are in the British Museum Type collection, the remainder in the general collection, labelled Sphenarches caffer Z. It was not possible to examine Sphenarches chroesus Strand, described from Alen, Spanish Guinea, but it is best to assume, from THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 329 Strand’s description, that chroesus is a synonym of antsodactylus until such time as the type, or topotypes from Alen, can be examined. Copulatory apparatus. Preparations of the types mentioned are preserved, whole, in alcohol. It was necessary, therefore, to examine them in this state, without sectioning or staining. No differences were observed in any of the male genitalia from the material examined. The structure is very simple. The valva is a spoon-like concave lobe, slightly sclerotized, without folds, processes, or spines. Aedeagus thin, tubular, nearly straight, curved ventrally towards the tip. The ninth sternum re- sembles a triangular vesiculum reaching to the centre of the valva only from its base. The ninth tergum takes the form of a small, triangular membranous flap. Beneath the tergum is the well-developed uncus curving ventrally. The female organs are also very simple. Bursa copulatrix without signum. The eighth sternum without any marked characteristics. The end of the ductus is more strongly sclerotized, terminat- ing in a simple, unarmed ostium. Comparison of the preparations with the drawings of Hori (l.c., pl. x, figs. 6-8) revealed no differences. General appearance of imago. The species varies considerably in size. Wing spread, 12-17 mm. The smallest specimens seen were from Grenada (12 mm.) and Ceylon (12:5 mm.), the largest were from Nilgiris (17 mm.) and from Gambia (13- 16mm.). It is unlikely that the variation in size has any connexion with geographical distribution as Fletcher (1921) records wing spreads between 13-15 mm. for Indian specimens, yet in the British Museum there are specimens up to 17 mm., as recorded above. The colour of fresh specimens is dusty dark yellow. Slightly worn specimens are whitish-yellow. These conditions may give rise to the opinion that the species is variable in colour, but this is not the case. Early stages. Data on life-history are given by Walsingham (1891), Fletcher (1909, 1921), and Hori (1931). Fletcher’s contribution (1921), based on Indian material, is very full, containing ecological details and descriptions of early stages. It is stated that the species is very polyphagous (see section 5) and has several generations a year. The development of a winter generation lasts about two months, spring and autumn generations about half this time. Geographical distribution. The species is distributed throughout the tropics except in the Hawaiian islands (see section 6). It is present in some Pacific islands. Such widespread distribution has been attributed to the influence of cyclones and powerful air-streams (Fletcher, 1910). The extensive distribution of anisodactylus (under the name of ‘caffer Z.’) was considered due to human agency (Fletcher, 1921). Meyrick (1927) suggests that it was introduced in the Samoan islands in imported plants of the families Cucurbitaceae and Leguminosae. This supposition is quite inadmissible when it is realized that these plants are not readily transplantable and are invariably transported to the islands in seed only. The seed will have been harvested and dried before shipment and the larvae of anisodactylus are unable to feed on seeds. The passage of living eggs and pupae is highly improbable in view of the brief life-cycle in these stages. The egg stage lasts two to six days (Fletcher, 1921). During this period it would be impossible for the food-plant to be harvested, the seed gathered and shipped to the islands, and for the newly emerged larvae to find fresh food-plants. Freshly emerged larvae, especially in the tropics, must have immediate access to 330 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF suitable food or perish. On dried seeds they would die during transit. Another point is that antsodactylus lays its eggs on flowers and leaves only, never on seeds (Fletcher, 1921). In the previous section an attempt was made to attribute the wide distribution of anisodactylus to Continental Drift, surely a more probable theory in relation to this question. 2. Sphenarches caffer (Zeller), 1852 (Pl. 18, fig. 49) Oxyptilus caffer sp.n., Zeller, 1852, Linn, Ent. 6: 348-349. Oxyptilus caffer Zell., Zeller, 1852, Micr. Caffr. 118. Oxyptilus walkeri n.s., Walsingham, 1881, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1881: 279-280. Sphenarches caffer Z., Meyrick, 1887, Ibid. 1887: 268 (partim). Sphenarches caffer Z., Walsingham, 1891, Ind. Mus. Notes, 2: 20-21 (partim). Sphenarches caffer Z., Fletcher, 1909, Spolia Zeylan. 6: 21-22\(partim). Sphenarches caffer Z., Meyrick, 1910, Wyts. Gen. Ins. 100: 6 (partim). Sphenarches caffer Z., Meyrick, 1913, Lep. Cat. 17: 5 (partim). Sphenarches caffer Z., Fletcher, 1921, Mem. Dept. Agric. India Ent. 6: 9-13 (partim). Sphenarches caffer Z., Fletcher, 1931, Cat. Ind. Ins. 20: 10-11 (partim). Material examined: 1. Single male specimen from South Africa (British Museum collection), labelled as follows: ‘Kimbolton, Eastcourt, Weenen, Natal, Htchsn. 1885, 325’; ‘Walsingham collection, 1913-427’; ‘Sphenarches caffer Z., named by Wlsm.’ and ‘1947/52’ (praep. genit.). As Zeller’s type specimen (a male) of caffer is in the Stockholm Museum (see Walsingham, 1891) there has been no opportunity of examining it. Zeller described this species from a single specimen from Caffraria giving only general information as to locality in the following words: ‘Habitat in tractibus fluviorum Limpoponis et Gariepis’. As there were no fewer than three South African rivers named Gariep in the last century it is impossible to give any accurate definition of the original locality for caffer. The only possible definition is SE. Africa between 25° and 30° S. latitude. On old maps the name Caffraria was given to the SE. African territory in latitude about 30° S. and containing the greater part of Natal. The specimens described by Walsingham (1881) as Oxyptilus walkeri also originated from Natal. The types of this species are in the Capetown Museum, but unfortunately are without abdomens. Meyrick (1887) as well as Walsingham (1897) considered walkert a synonym of caffer. Being at present unable to examine the Stockholm type specimen it is considered that the above-mentioned specimen from Natal (Kimbolton) is the topotype of Sphenarches caffer Zeller (= walker: Walsingham). The copulatory apparatus of the specimen from Kimbolton is of the same general appearance as anisodactylus, but with the valva and ninth sternum less primitive. Valva elongate, much narrower at the base than at the apex, which forms an enlarged flap. The ninth sternum is triangular, but much longer than in anisodactylus, reaching 2 of the length of the valva. The ninth tergum triangular, membranous and weakly developed. Uncus and aedeagus similar to anisodactylus. Early stages and food-plant unknown. Geographical distribution: South Africa, Natal. THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 331 3. Sphenarches ontario (McDunnough), 1927 Pterophorus ontario McD., McDunnough, 1926, Rep. Ent. Soc. Ontario, 25: 49 (nomen nudum). Pterophorus ontario sp.n., McDunnough, 1927, Trans. R.S. Can. 1927: 176, pl. 1, fig. 1. It was not possible to examine this species. From the description and the figure of the male copulatory apparatus in McDunnough’s publication (1927) there is no doubt that this form comes in Sphenarches. The male copulatory apparatus most resembles Sphenarches caffer, but the valvae are more rounded at the ends. Judging from McDunnough’s description the imago also is similar to caffer. Wing spread is 14 mm. Early stages and food-plant unknown. Geographical distribution: Canada, Ontario. 4. Sphenarches zanclistes (Meyrick), 1905 (Pl. 18, figs. 51, 52) Oxyptilus zanclistes sp.n., Meyrick, 1905, J. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. 16: 581-582. Oxyptilus zanclistes Meyr., Meyrick, 1913, Lep. Cat. 17: 5 (partim ?). Oxyptilus zanclistes Meyr., Corbett and Gates, 1926, Bull. Dep. Agric. F.M.S. 88: 11 (?). Oxyptilus zanclistes Meyr., Fletcher, 1931, Cat. Ind. Ins. 20 (partim ?). Specimens examined from Meyrick’s collection in the British Museum: ‘1. The male specimen (the first in the series of nine specimens named in Meyrick’s collection as zanclistes) labelled as follows: ‘Fort Stegman, Burma, N.M. . . ./88’,! ‘Oxyptilus zan- clistes Meyr., 9/1, E. Meyrick det. in Meyrick Coll.’, ‘Meyrick Coll., B.M., 1938-290’ and ‘1947/72’ (praep. genit.). This specimen is considered the lectotype.” 2. The specimen without abdomen: the same locality as above. 3. The remaining seven specimens are from India (Assam and Coorg, 3 specimens), Ceylon (2 specimens), and N. Australia (2 specimens). One specimen of them (Khasi Hills, Assam, iti. 1907) has copulatory apparatus identical with that of the lectotype (praep. genit. no. ‘1947/101’). It is not known whether the remaining specimens belong to the same species as the genitalia were not examined. Male copulatory apparatus differs more from the generic type in this species than in any other. It approaches somewhat to the genus Geina. The most marked charac- teristic is the ninth sternum, consisting of a large rounded plate, cut out at its top centre. This plate covers the rest of the ventral side of the copulatory organs. Valva a spoon-like concave structure, as in other species, but much more narrow and only slightly enlarged at the end. Ninth tergum almost non-developed. Uncus thick, rounded at top, less curved than in other species. Aedeagus straight, pointed, thicker than in Geina species. General appearance and size similar to anisodactylus. Wing spread of lectotype 15 mm. Ground colour yellow, but appearing rather darker than anisodactylus as there is a characteristic greyish tint not apparent in that species. Early stages. Corbett and Gates (1926) record this species from Malaya. According 1 The capital letters after the locality on Meyrick’s labels are the collector’s initials and the figures following indicate the date (in this case 1888). ? Meyrick never indicated on his labels which specimens were types. 332 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF to their data the larvae of zanclistes destroy the flowers of Vigna catjang Walp. (Leguminosae). Geographical distribution. Lectotype was taken in the mountains of Burma. In Assam the species also appears in the mountains. The data concerning Ceylon, Malaya, and N. Australia should be verified. II. Genus GEINA Tutt, 1907 Typus generis Phalaena Alucita didactyla, Linnaeus, 1758 (= Petrophorus brunneodactyla Milliére). Geina Tutt, 1907, Brit. Lep. 5: 411 (‘type didactyla Linn.’) (non descr.). Oxyptilus Z., Meyrick, 1910, Wyts. Gen. Ins. 100: 6 (‘= Geina Tutt’) (partim). Oxyptilus Z., Meyrick, 1913, Cat. Lep. 17: 5 (‘= Geina Tutt’) (partim). Pterophorus Geoffr., Barnes and Lindsey, 1921, Contr. Nat. Hist. Lep. Amer. 4: 297-298 (‘= Geina Tutt’) (partim). Oxyptilus Zeller, Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dep. Agric. India Ent..11: 98 (‘= Geina Tutt’) (partim). Oxyptilus Z., Fletcher, 1931, Cat. Ind. Ins. 20: 12 (‘= Geina Tutt’) (partim). Capperia Tutt, Adamczewski, 1939, Aun. Mus. Zool. Polon. 18: 263 (‘= Geina Tutt’) (partim). Palpi without tuft of scales. Third feather of hind wing with a spot of scales at extreme end. Lateral edge of second lobe of fore wing distinctly cut out in a deep semicircle. Hind angle of fore wing very distinct. Aedeagus straight, strongly sclerotized, without appendages, not armed. Valva strongly sclerotized, narrow, bent at middle, sometimes with process at free end. Ninth tergum (male) very weakly developed. Ninth sternum (male) strongly developed as a large, heavily sclerotized plate terminating in two rounded flaps. Uncus well developed. Bursa copula- trix without signum. Ostium bursae not armed, weakly sclerotized. The following species are included: didactyla Linnaeus, periscelidactyla Fitch, tenuidactyla Fitch (= cygnus Barnes and Lindsey = nigroctliatus Zeller, nec Walsing- ham), buscki McDunnough, and probably kuldschaensis Rebel. They are probably all oligophagous species. The genus was separated as distinct by Tutt (1907) for the palearctic species didactyla, but unfortunately not described. Meyrick resynonymized (1913) Geina with Oxyptilus Zeller. Also in error it was allied to the genus Capperia Tutt, from which it is distinct, as shown by the structure of the aedeagus, the ninth male sternum, and the second lobe of the fore wing. This is an exclusively Holarctic genus. 1. Geina didactyla (Linnaeus), 1758 (Pl, ro, fig. 6; Pl. 13, fig. 245 PL 15, fig. 32) P. [halaena] Alucita didactyla Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. (ed. X), 1: 542 (partim). P. [halaena] Alucita didactyla Linnaeus, 1761, Faun. Suec. 370. Pterophorus ‘primus’, Schaeffer, 1766, Icones Insect. Ratisb. pl. 93, fig. 7. ‘Phalene tipule’, De Geer, 1771, Mem. Hist. Ins. 2: 260-261, pl. 4, figs. I-11. Alucita didactyla L., Denis and Schiffermiiller, 1775, Schmett. Wien, 145. Phalaena Alucita didactyla Villers, 1789, Linn. Faun. Suec. 2: 531-532.% Amplyptilia trichodactyla, didactyla, chrysodactyla Schiff., Hiibner, 1826, Verz. Bek. Schmeit. 430, no. 4184 (partim).? Alucita didactyla Linn., Treitschke, 1833, Ochsen. Schmett. Eur. 9: 237-238 (partim).' 1 Alucita trichodactyla Hiibner (Samml. Eur. Schmett. figs. 9, 18 (1800-1813)), cited by Wocke, Rebel, Hofmann, Meyrick, and others as a synonym of didactyla Linnaeus, has nothing to do with this species. Hiibner’s fig. 9 is Oxyptilus chrysodactylus Denis and Schiffermiiller (= hievacii Zeller) and fig. 18 is Capperia trichodactyla Denis and Schiffermiiller (= /eonuri Stange). THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 333 Pterophorus didactylus Linn., Zeller, 1839, Isis, 82: 275 (partim). Oxyptilus trichodactylus Hbn., Zeller, 1852, Linn. Ent. 6: 353." Pterophorus trichodactylus Herrich-Schaffer, 1854, Schmett. Eur. 5, Pter. tab. 3, fig. 13. Pterophorus brunneodactyla Milliére, 1854, Ann. Soc, Ent. France, (III), 2: 65-68, pl. 3, figs. 6-6a. Oxyptilus trichodactylus Hbn., Herrich-Schaffer, 1855, Schmett. Eur. 5: 371. Pterophorus brunneodactyla Milliére, Bruand d’Uzelle, 1861, Ann. Soc. Ent. France (IV), 1: 35- 36, pl. 2, fig. 8. Pterophorus didactylus Linn., Schleich, 1864, Stettin. Ent. Zig. 25: 96-98. Oxyptilus didactylus L., Wocke, Heinem, 1876, Schmett. Deutschl. 2 (II): 791-792 (partim).! Oxyptilus didactylus L., Hofmann, 1896, Ber. Naturw. Ver. Regensburg. 5: 114 eaten is Oxyptilus didactylus L., Rebel, 1901, Cat. ee Pal. 2: 71 (partim). Geina didactyla Linn., Tutt, 1907, Brit. Lep. 8: 411.3 Oxyptilus didactylus L., Spuler, Schmett. Eur. Q: 324 (partim). Oxyptilus didactylus L., Meyrick, 1910, Gen. Ins. 100: 7. Oxyptilus didactylus Linn., Meyrick, 1913, Lep. Cat. 17: 8 (partim). Oxyptilus didactylus L., Hering, 1932, Tierw. Mitteleur., Erganzbd. 1: 164. Oxyptilus didactylus Linné, Lhomme, 1939, Cat. Lep. France, 2: 178. Capperia didactyla (Linné), Adamczewski, 1939, Ann. Mus. Zool. Polon. 18: 261. In 1758 Linnaeus erroneously cited the food-plant of didactyla and also mixed the bibliographical references concerning two species, but in 1761 he corrected this mistake, writing that didactyla feeds ‘Geo rivalt’. In the photograph of the Plumes in the Linnean collection (W. H. T. Tams phot.), one specimen of a Gewm-feeder was recognized, quite well preserved. Also examined was the type of brunneodactyla Milliére, borrowed from the Natural History Museum of Paris. This specimen was labelled: ‘Brunneodactyla Milliére’, ‘Type’, ‘Coll. Mill.’, ‘rgoz, coll. E. L. Ragonot, Muséum Paris’. It was avery well-preserved male of Geina didactyla Linnaeus. Milliére described the form identical with didactyla as a new species because he doubtless used the work of Godart and Duponchel (1821-1842, Hist. Nat. Lép. France, 4: 313), wherein didactyla was wrongly figured with brushes of hairs on the end of abdomen. Obviously it was a species belonging to Oxyptilus or maybe Crombrugghia. Another strange mistake concerning the name brunneodactyla is shown in two specimens from the collection of Constant (L. Lhomme collection). One of them was distans Zeller, another pilosellae Zeller, but both bearing the name brunneodactyla (T. B. Fletcher in litt., 1937). It is doubtful if these are the original determinations of Constant. The confusion over the name brunneodactyla was cleared up by Milli¢re himself who synonymized his new species with didactyla (Catalogue Lep. Alpes Mar.: 380, 1875). Staudinger (1880) once more synonymized these two names (Horae S.E.R. 16: 425). | Denis and Schiffermiiller (1775) enumerated three species of this group, ‘didactyla L., trichodactyla, and chrysodactyla’. There is no doubt, however, that their ‘dzdactyla L.’ was not the Linnean species. Laspeyre (1805) stated that didactyla L. and didactyla D. & S. were probably different species. Charpentier (1821) considered the specimens of didactyla and chrysodactyla in Schiffermiiller’s collection as identical. It is very a : sae ~ though dated 1877 was published not later than Nov. 1876 (see Kirby, 1876, Zool. Rec. 18, ns.) 187). ? The number of page taken from author’s reprint having pagination pp. 1-195; original pagination is pp. 25-219; issued 1896, not 1895. 3 Issued 1907, not 1906. ENTOM. I, 5. Ss 334 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF probable that didactyla D. & S. was an Oxyptilus species not described at that time, probably ericetorum or pilosellae but not the Linnean didactyla. Unfortunately Hiibner, who did not know the Linnean species, synonymized all three species in the Wiener collection as tvichodactyla and his mistake was followed by other entomolo- gists. Hiibner’s figures of tvichodactyla really represent chrysodactyla D. & S. (Samm- lung, fig. 9) and trichodactyla D. & S. (Sammlung, fig. 18 ; Geschichte, figs. 2 a—b) but not didactyla L. as is wrongly cited by many authors. Treitschke also used the name didactyla L. wrongly for some different species, mainly for Capperia trichodactyla D, & S., living on Leonurus, not on Geum. Zeller, who did not know the species living on Leonurus, determined his specimens of didactyla L. on Hiibner’s figure 18 of tricho- dactyla. However, Zeller’s description and Herrich-Schaffer’s figures of tvichodactyla refer to the Linnean didactyla. Since Wocke’s Catalogue (1876) the name didactyla L. has been correctly used for the Linnean Gewm-feeder. The other so-called synonym of the Linnean species (see Oxyptilus chrysodactylus D. & S.) was, in spite of Zeller’s remarks (Isis, 1841: 881-882), completely forgotten for one hundred years although it was the first name given for Oxyptilus Mweracii Zeller. Copulatory apparatus. Valva rounded at the end, not pointed as in American Geina (Barnes & Lindsey, 1921, pl. 49). Aedeagus wider at the base, becoming much narrower at the end and more or less curved in the top part. Female copulatory — apparatus of very simple structure. The plate of the ostium bursae symmetrical and more or less triangular, weakly sclerotized. Eighth sternum bluntly ended, not elon- gate. Bursa copulatrix without signum. External appearance of the imago. Wing spread 18-23 mm. The spot of scales on the third feather of hind wings is large and rectangular. The other feature dis- tinguishing this species amongst the palearctic Plume-moths is the deep, semicircular cut in the second lobe of fore wings. Generally the species is brightly brown-rusty coloured. Life-history. In the neighbourhood of Warsaw the larvae of didactyla were found on three plants: Geum rivale L., Geum urbanum L., and Potentilla rupestris L. Both Geum species grow in humid and shady places, but Potentilla rupestris is found in dry, sandy, and sunny spots. Colour of larva varies according to the food-plant. On Geum rivale larvae are greyish-pink, on Gewm urbanum greyish-green, and on Poten- tilla rupestris light green. The larvae feed on flowers and flower-buds, from which the contents are eaten out through a hole made in the side of the bud. In default of flowers they feed on leaves. Hofmann (1896) mentioned also Veronica officinalis as a food-plant of didactyla, but the larvae kept on this plant in my breeding experiments died, refusing this food. Treitschke’s data on Leonurus as a food-plant of didactyla refer to Capperia trichodactyla D. & S. Experiments with Leonurus as a food-plant for didactyla larvae also resulted in failure. The larvae live during the month of May. The imago appears in June and July. There is one generation a year only. Geographical distribution. Geina didactyla is recorded from nearly the whole of © Europe except the British Isles, Iberian peninsula, and the Polar area. Outside Europe it is recorded only from Asia Minor. In several collections specimens from the central European countries and from France, Sarepta, and Asia Minor have been noted. ~~ tt Ge (oie THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 335 2. Geina kuldschaensis (Rebel), 1914 Oxyptilus kuldschaensis sp.n., Rebel, 1914, Iris, 28: 272. Oxyptilus kuldschaénsis Rbl., Caradja, 1920, Ibid. 34: 79. Rebel described this species from one specimen from southern Turkistan (western part of Thian-Shan Mountains), captured in June. Caradja (1920) recorded it from the Alai Mountains (Fergana). There has been no opportunity to examine this species. According to Rebel’s description it is very similar to didactyla and of the same size (wing spread 21 mm.). Rebel'cited the following differences between this species and didactyla: lighter, and without black basal line in cilia; the third feather of secondaries is yellow in the middle, not white. Provisionally it is thought that kuldschaensis should be considered a Geina until the type, which is in the Caradja collection, can be more accurately examined. Early stages and food-plant unknown. Geographical distribution: Turkistan. 3. Geina periscelidactyla (Fitch), 1854 Pierophorus periscelidactylus Fitch, 1854, Trans. N.Y. Agr. Soc. 14: 843. Oxyptilus periscelidactylus Fitch, Walsingham, 1880, Pter. Calif. Oveg. 25: pl. 2, fig. 5. Sphenarches periscelidactylus Fitch, Walsingham, 1897, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1897: 57. Oxyptilus periscelidactylus Fernald, 1898, Pter. N. Amer. 17-18: pl. 2, figs. 3-4; pl. 5, figs. 1-2. Sphenarches periscelidactylus Fitch, Walsingham, 1898, Ent. Mon. Mag. 1898: 192. Pterophorus periscelidactylus Fitch, Barnes and Lindsey, 1921, Contr. Nat. Hist. Lep. Amer. 4: 299-301, pl. 41, fig. 4; pl. 49, fig. 5. Pierophorus periscelidactylus Fitch, McDunnough, 1927, Trans. Roy. Soc. Can., sect. V, 1927: 176, pl. 1, fig. 2. Walsingham placed this species in the genus Sphenarches (1897, 1898). As a matter of fact the genus Geina is nearer to Sphenarches than to Oxyptilus, but Geina con- stitutes a quite distinct taxonomic group which cannot be united with any other genus and which was correctly separated by Tutt (1907). This species was not closely examined, only the series of Walsingham specimens in the British Museum was seen. These specimens are similar to didactyla but much brighter, clear brown- coloured without rusty tint, and mostly smaller than the European species. They vary much in size. According to Barnes and Lindsey (1921) the wing spread is 16-20 mm. but Fernald (1898) gives a range of 14-29 mm. The geographical distribution of periscelidactyla seems to be very wide because it is recorded both from Canada (McDunnough, 926) and from the Southern States of U.S.A. (Fernald, 1898, and Walsingham, 1880). The larvae are known as pests of grapes (Vitis vinifera). Whitcombe, Tomlinson, and Guba write that this species feeds on wild and cultivated forms of Vitis labrusca - (Bull. Mass. Agric. Exp. Sta. 409: 1943). Fernald (1898), Barnes and Lindsey (1921), and McDunnough (1927) published the figures of male copulatory apparatus of this species, but the drawings of the above- mentioned authors differ from each other. Possibly there exists more than one species under the name feriscelidactyla. This group should be more accurately revised 336 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF and the copious data from the literature referred to by Barnes and Lindsey (1921) should be verified. 4. Geina tenuidactyla (Fitch), 1854 Pterophorus tenuidactylus Fitch, 1854, Trans. N.Y. Agr. Soc. 14: 848. Oxyptilus nigrociliatus sp.n., Zeller, 1873, Verh. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien, 28: 322-323. Oxyptilus tenuidactylus Fernald, 1898, Pter. N. Amer. 20: pl. 6, figs. 4-6 (partim). Pterophorus cygnus sp.n., Barnes and Lindsey, 1921, Contr. Nat. Hist. Lep. Amer. 4: 304, pl. 49, fig. 2. Pterophorus tenuidactylus Fitch, Barnes and Lindsey, 1921, Ibid. 4: 301-303 (partim). Pterophorus cygnus B. & L., McDunnough, 1923, Canad. Ent. 55: 85. Pterophorus cygnus B. & L., McDunnough, 1933, Ibid. 65: 205-206. Owing to the great similarity of tenuidactyla Fitch and buscki McDunnough these two species are always mixed in the literature. On external appearance they differ from each other in colour ; buscki is clearer reddish-brown and tenuidactylus is darker chocolate-brown. In the copulatory apparatus they are distinct but similar. These two species are distinguished by their ecology, living on different plants. The geo- graphical distribution is similar—both species being recorded from Canada and U.S.A. Zeller (1873), describing his nigrociliatus, which is a synonym of tenuidactyla, added the following remarks: ‘Lobidactylus Fitch soll grésser sein als tenwidactylus (Fliigelspannung 0,80 gegen 0,60; bei periscelidactylus 0,85), und kann also schon darum nicht einerlei mit nigrociliatus (vorderfliigel 3” lang) sein. Ohne Zweifel giebt es in Nordamerika mehr Oxyptilus-Arten, als Fitch unterscheiden zu kénnen glaubte.’ Walsingham (1880) gives under the name nigrociliatus Z. a series of specimens from California (see busckt McD.). These specimens were examined in the British Museum and amongst them were observed three specimens a little darker than others from the same localities. This species was sent by Walsingham for determination to Zeller, who considered it as nigrociliatus. It is assumed that just one of these darker speci- mens was seen by Zeller and from his determination resulted the erroneous interpreta- tion of the synonymy of this group by Walsingham and Fernald. Both Walsingham and Fernald distinguished the as yet undescribed buscki from tenutdactyla, but they wrongly named it nigrociliatus, which, of course, isa synonym of tenuidactyla. Fernald (1898) gives figures of male copulatory apparatus of the type of tenuzdactylus Fitch. Thanks to these drawings it is possible to fix the proper synonymy. On the other hand, Fernald states that he did not find any difference in the structure of the copula- tory apparatus between Fitch’s type and paler Californian specimens, which Wal- singham published as migrociliatus Z. Fernald’s opinion is not decisive in this case because his method of examining the genitalia was very primitive and, dealing with two very similar species, he could obtain no other result. As we see from his drawings, he used the same methods as Hofmann, who could not distinguish the genitalia of such distinct species as Capperia trichodactyla and fusca (1898) or Capperia lorana and britanniodactyla (1896). Thus it happened that Fernald established quite by chance the proper synonymy of tenwidactyla Fitch (= nigrociliatus Zeller). There is no doubt that Zeller’s cotype in the U.S.A. National Museum and Fitch’s authentic specimen both belong to the above-mentioned darker form and have identical genitalia (see Busck in McDunnough, 1933). The type specimen of nigrociliatus Zeller (from Dela- es THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 337 ware), which is present in the British Museum, belongs also to the darker form and is distinct from Walsingham’s Californian specimens. Unfortunately Zeller’s above- mentioned type had lost its abdomen and therefore it was impossible to see the pattern on the abdomen in which Barnes and Lindsey (1921) found some differences between tenuidactyla and cygnus. Described by Barnes and Lindsey (1921), the new species cygnus was based mostly on the differences in the genitalia of one worn specimen. This new species corresponded to the above-mentioned paler form not yet described. Unfortunately Barnes and Lindsey caused even greater confusion as they published by mistake the figure of the genitalia of the new species under the name of tenuidactyla and vice versa. In this way they added the new synonym cygnus for the darker form and the lighter one still was undescribed. This mistake was discovered by McDunnough (1923). In 1933 Busck gave (im litteris) the explanation of this con- fused synonymy (see McDunnough, 1933) and at the same time the paler coloured form was at last described as buschi McD. The male copulatory apparatus of Geina tenuidactyla Fitch is represented by the figure of Barnes and Lindsey (1921) under the name of Pterophorus cygnus (l.c., pl. 49, fig. 2) and the figures of Fernald (1898) under the name of Oxyptilus tenuidactylus (L.c., pl. 6, figs. 4-6). Geina tenuidactyla Fitch lives in the single generation on ‘thimbleberry’ (Rubus parviflorus Nutt. = R. nuttkans). McDunnough (1933) cited also ‘strawberry’ (Fragaria sp.?) as a food-plant. The oligophagous character of the species belonging to the genus Geina makes possible the appearance of tenuidactyla also on ‘blackberry’ (Rubus sp.), which probably is a food-plant of the allied Geina buscki. It is better in this case not to base the determination of a species on its food-plant. Further eco- logical investigations are needed here. Until the American data are greatly amplified we cannot obtain much information as to the geographical distribution of this species. The verified data record Geina tenuidactyla from Canada (McDunnough) and from north-eastern U.S.A. (Fitch, Zeller). 5. Geina buscki (McDunnough), 1933 Oxyptilus nigrociliatus Z., Walsingham, 1880, Pter. Calif. Ovreg. 81: pl. 2, fig. 8. Oxyptilus tenuidactylus Fitch, Fernald, 1898, Pier. N. Amer. 20: pl. 6, figs. 4-6 (partim). Pterophorus tenuidactylus Fitch, Barnes and Lindsey, 1921, Contr. Nat. Hist. Lep. Amer. 4: 301- 303, pl. 40, fig. 1 (partim). Pterophorus buscki sp.n., McDunnough, 1933, Canad. Ent. 65: 206. Very similar to the preceding species but clearer coloured. The data from literature under the name of tenuidactyla partially refer to Geina busckt1, but all the material needs revision. It is possible that all data concerning the specimens of nigrociliatus or tenuidactyla, bred on blackberries (Rubus sp.) also refer to Gena busckt. The speci- mens of nigrociliatus recorded by Walsingham (1880) from California most probably belong to busckz. The male copulatory apparatus was, according to Busck (see McDunnough, 1933), represented by Barnes and Lindsey (1921) under the name of tenwidactyla (L.c., pl. 49, fig. 1). 338 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF Probably widely distributed species in Canada and U.S.A., but at present the only verified records are from Canada (McDunnough, 1933). III. Genus PROCAPPERIA gen.n. Typus generis Oxyptilus maculatus Constant, 1865. Palpi without tuft of scales. Spot of scales of the third feather of hind wings is remote from its end but nearer the end than in the genus Crombrugghia. The lateral edge of the second lobe of the fore wings very slightly curved, nearly straight. The hind angle of fore wings very weakly marked. Aedeagus strongly S-like curved, strongly sclerotized, bilaterally symmetrical but with- out any appendages such as processes or spines. Valva slightly arched, more strongly sclerotized in the basal half than in the distal half. The distal half of the valva enlarging in the form of a more or less oval flap having no folds or appendages. The ninth tergum pointed as in the genus Capperia but less developed. Uncus hidden under ninth tergum and very weakly developed. The ninth sternum in the form of a plate having its hind edge bifurcate and tucked up forwards. The ninth sternum short, reaching to one-third of the length of valva only. The ninth sternum (male) in its vesicular structure is similar to Sphenarches, but it is obviously developing to become a plate as in Capperia. Bursa copulatrix without signum. The ventral plate of eighth sternum at ostium bursae is formed like an irregular triangle a little more strongly sclerotized at its top, but other- wise having no characteristic features. The genus is represented in the Mediterranean and Indo-Australian faunas. To it belong the following species: maculata Constant, linartae Chrétien, croatica sp.n., anatolica Caradja, and pelecyntes Meyrick. Probably all monophagous. These species are distinguishable by their external appearance. According to the structure of copulatory apparatus they form two distinct groups, one Mediterranean, the other Indian. The species of the first group are all very similar in their copulatory apparatus. They cannot, however, be considered as forms of one species only, because of the considerable differences in the size and colour between maculata, linariae, and anatolica. The very distinct looking croatica could not be considered as a form of any previously described species and it has therefore been provisionally established as another species in this group, in order to complete the materials for further investigations. The collection of more ecological observations and also some data on the morphology of early stages are needed in order to show the most charac- teristic features of these forms. The group is an especially interesting subject for investigation because the differences that already exist are weak. It is a group of species in statu nascendi, providing for further investigators the chance of studying” the causes of specific differentiation. It would be also very interesting to relate their taxonomic status with the evolutionary stage they have reached. 1. Procapperia maculata (Constant), 1865 (Pl. .10,:fig..12; Pl. x2, fig20; Pl. 14; fige26) Oxyptilus maculatus Constant, 1865, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 84: 193-194, pl. 7, fig. 9. Oxyptilus maculatus Const., Wocke, 1876, Heinem. Schmett. Deutsch. 2: 792. Oxyptilus maculatus Const., Staudinger, 1880, Horae Soc. Ent. Ross. 15: 425-426. Oxyptilus kollavi Sta., Frey, 1880, Lep. Schweiz: 429. Oxyptilus ? maculatus Const., Rebel, 1901, Cat. Lep. Pal. 2: 71. Oxyptilus maculatus Constant, Meyrick, 1913, Lep. Cat. 17: 6. Oxyptilus maculatus Const., Caradja, 1920, Iris, 84: 5. § § a THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 339 Oxyptilus maculatus Cst., Chrétien, 1922, Etud. Lep. Comp. 19: 3309. Oxyptilus maculatus Constant, Lhomme, 1939, Cat. Lep. France, 2: 178. Capperia maculata Const., Adamczewski, 1939, Ann. Mus. Zool. Polon. 18: 261. Original description : ‘Envergure, 20-23 mill. Ailes supérieures d’un brun jaunatre, avec deux bandes transversales obliques et paralléles d’un blanc sale, sur chacun des deux lobes. Un trait transversal blanc, ombré de brun du cété interne, situé au point précis ot l’aile se partage, et se prolongeant obliquement, par sa partie inférieure, jusqu’a la premiere bande blanche de la seconde division de l’aile. Frange entrecoupée de roux et de blanchatre, avec ¢a et la quelques traits noirs le long du bord interne. Ailes inférieures d’un gris brun, avec la frange un peu plus foncée; troisiéme lobe a nervure blanche, avec une tache noiratre, éclairée inférieurement de blanc, vers les deux tiers de sa longueur. Dessous des quatre ailes de la méme couleur que le dessus, avec les mémes dessins, sauf que le premier lobe des secondes ailes est ordinairement lavé de blanc. Téte et thorax jaunatres; collier et ptérygodes blanchatres. Antennes finement annelées de brun et de blanc. Abdomen roux; partie inférieure des anneaux ciliée de poils blancs dans toute sa circonférence, surtout chez la femelle ; pointe anale de cette derniére marquée en dessus de deux traits blancs, rectilignes, longitudinaux et paralléles. Cuisses et tibias blancs en dedans, roux en dehors; articles des tarses roux, avec leur partie antérieure blanchatre ; éperons blancs, a pointe brune. Basses-Alpes, en juin et juillet.’ Examined material: 1. Two original specimens of Constant from Basses-Alpes, borrowed from L. Lhomme, bearing following labels: $3—‘ Constant, maculatus’ and a small triangular label, dark-lilac coloured ; e—‘Coll. Constant, Oxyptilus maculatus’, ‘19’ and a small, triangular, yellow-coloured label. 2. Male specimen from southern France (Hautes-Alpes), borrowed from T. B. Fletcher: ‘La Grave 6.viii.1896, Tutt Coll.’, ‘2367, Wlsm. 1896’, ‘Oxyptilus hieracii Z., named by Wlsm.’. 3. Female specimen from Italian Alps (British Museum (N.H.)): ‘Frey Coll. Brit. Mus. 1890-62’, ‘P. Kollari? Z., Distans? Z., Aosta’, and ‘1947/71’ (genit. praep.). Male copulatory apparatus. Valva slightly arched, flat, without folds and appen- dages. From the middle of its length the valva expands in the form of an ellipsoidal plate, rounded at the top. Aedeagus S-like curved, bilaterally symmetrical, without appendages. The ninth tergum pointed. The ninth sternum having two end flaps tucked up and turned forwards. It is a short, thick vesicular organ reaching only one- third of the length of the valva. Female copulatory apparatus. The eighth sternum in the form of an irregular, triangular plate having its back top a little more sclerotized than other parts. Through this plate there is visible the end part of the ductus bursae in the form of a small elongated point, strongly sclerotized. There are no other characteristic features or appendages. Bursa copulatrix without signum. External appearance. This is one of the largest species of the genus. Wing spread of examined specimens from Ig—2I mm. (9) to 20-22 mm. (g). The spot of scales is not at the end of the third feather of the hind wing but very near to it and appears as a small weakly defined patch, existing chiefly on back edge of the feather. On its fore edge appear only a few single dark scales. Also a few single dark scales are present on the top of third feather. The middle and end parts of the third feather are white. The ground of fore wings dark brown with greyish tint. The lateral edge of the second lobe of fore wings very weakly curved, nearly straight. The hind angle of fore wing very weakly marked. Constant described this species from Basses-Alpes. Caradja (1920) knew it in a 340 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF series of specimens from La Grave (Hautes-Alpes). Caradja emphasized the similarity of maculata and hoffmannseggi. Really it is only a superficial similarity in colour to the dark coloured Asiatic specimens of hoffmannseggi and it is not, at present, certain that the latter are the same species as the lighter coloured specimens from Spain, whence hoffmannseggi was described. Further, hoffmannsegg: belongs to the genus Oxyptilus and can easily be distinguished from maculata by the generic features. The best character for distinguishing hoffmannseggi from other species at first sight is its white cilia on the very top of the third feather of the hind wings, in both Spanish and Asiatic specimens. Caradja considered that Constant’s original figure of maculata was nearly perfect. The figures in Constant’s publication were painted by hand and therefore they probably differed in various copies of the same publication. The copy I used was probably not so carefully painted as Caradja’s, because I could not identify with certainty the original specimens of Constant with his figure of maculata. Caradja considered too that maculata was closely allied to ‘Oxyptilus meracit’. This is a very strange view: there is not one important character common to Procapperia maculata Const. and Oxyptilus chrysodactylus D. & S. (= Meracit Z.). It is possible that Caradja had wrongly named /evacitz. Some earlier entomologists (Greening, Knaggs, Jordan, Stainton, Frey, and others) used to apply the name /ieracit to Capperia britannio- dactyla Gregson and in this case the similarity to maculata is understandable as the genera Capperia and Procapperia are nearly related but both very far from Oxyptzlus. Geographical distribution. Basses-Alpes (Constant), Hautes-Alpes (Caradja and Tutt’s specimens from Fletcher’s collection), Italian Alps (Zeller’s specimen from Aosta, recorded by Frey (1880) as kollavi, now in the British Museum), Pyrenees (fide Lhomme, 1939). Time of appearance. June, July, and August. Obviously two generations, as may be seen from the male specimen of 6 August quite fresh and unworn. Life-history. Chrétien (1922) gives some ecological data and describes the pupa. He writes that the larvae of maculata a in the Hautes-Alpes in June feeding on Scutellaria alpina. 2. Procapperia linariae (Chrétien), 1922 (Pl. 20, fig. 61) Oxyptilus linariae sp.n., Chrétien, 1922, Etud. Lep. ie $ 19 (I): 338-340, pl. DXLVI, fig. 4602: Oxyptilus linariae Chrétien, Powell, 1922, Ibid. 19 (II): 87. Chrétien’s description of this species is based on the single male specimen bred on Scutellaria (see Powell’s remarks) but bearing an erroneous name of the food-plant on its label. This specimen (not designated as type) is in the British Museum and bears the following labels: ‘Oxyptilus linariae sp.n.’, ‘Maroc, Timhadit, Harold Powell, Aotit 1920’, ‘Timhadit, éclosion du 23.8.1920, Chenille sur Linaire a feuilles crénelées. Aotit.’ and ‘1947/12’ (praep. genit.). Below is quoted the original description of Chrétien and Powell’s supplementary corrections published by Oberthiir. Original description: ‘Un sujet ¢ obtenu de “‘chenille vivant sur une Linaria a feuilles créne- lées” & Timhadit, en aofit 1920 (Powell). 17 mm. Ailes supérieures brun jaunatre ou roux, oe em ae mer THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 341 parsemées de fines écailles blanches dans la partie antérieure ou costale; la céte brun noir entre les taches et blanche a la partie apicale; une tache blanche dorsale au quart, précédée de brun roux foncé; une petite tache blanche antémédiane sur la disque, précédée d’un gros point brun noir; une strie blanche sur la bifurcation et deux stries transversales obliques blanches sur les lobes, se continuant dans les franges, mais en sens inverse, la premiére plus large; vers la céte, ces stries sont bordées de noir, la premiére extérieurement, la deuxiéme intérieurement. Franges brunes, entremélées d’écailles noires et blanches; quatre petites méches noires sur le bord postérieur du deuxiéme lobe. ‘ Ailes inférieures: les deux premiéres divisions brun roux, avec les franges brunes; la troisiéme division est légérement marquée de blanc sur le bord antérieur, avant et aprés le petit groupe d’écailles noires qui sont presque d’égale longueur sur les deux bords et s’étendent assez prés de lapex. Franges brunes, portant quelques écailles noires réparties entre la base et le groupe d’écailles noires. “Dessous brun roux, avec les taches blanches du dessus. ‘Téte et thorax de la couleur des ailes supérieures ; antennes annelées de brun roux foncé et de blanc, palpes brun roux ou noir, l’extrémité des articles marquée de blanc, le dernier a peine; abdomen brun jaunatre roux, parsemé d’écailles brun roux foncé ou noir; l’extrémité des seg- ments a écailles saillantes blanc créme; partie anale brun jaunatre; pattes blanc creme, plus ou moins garnies d’écailles brunes ou noires, formant des lignes longitudinales sur les tibias, des taches sur les tarses ; éperons blancs, 4 extrémité brune. ‘Espéce voisine d’Ox. maculatus, Cst., plus que de toute autre. Je me suis peut-étre étendu trop longuement dans la description qui précéde: c’était cependant nécessaire, car, pour tacher de séparer des espéces si voisines entre elles, ot quelquefois il ne peut étre question que du plus ou moins d’apparence dans les caractéres, il importe de ne négliger aucun détail. Encore ne réussit-on que difficilement. Mais ce qui doit entrainer et assurer la conviction, c’est la nourriture de la chenille. “La chenille d’Ox. maculatus, Cst. n’a pas été décrite ; personne n’a dit l’avoir découverte et en avoir obtenu le papillon que le Catalog de 1901 considére comme espéce douteuse. Cependant, je la connais depuis de longues années; elle vit sur la Scutellaria alpina en juin, dans les Hautes- Alpes. Les papillons obtenus ont été soumis & Constant lui-méme, qui a reconnu son maculatus. Leur détermination ne peut donc en étre suspecte. ‘La dépouille de la chrysalide d’Oxypt. linariae a la forme des chrysalides d’Oxyptilus: méta- thorax surélevé, avec dépression longitudinale des deux versants; extrémité des enveloppes libre ; elle est grise, avec une bande dorsale plus foncée, des sous-dorsales bien moins distinctes ; thorax finement chagriné garni de poils courts, au sommet, plus longs et a extrémité courbe en avant ; segments de l’abdomen finement plissés transversalement sur les dos; les verruqueux de la chenille sont représentés par deux petits tubercules externes 4 poils étoilés, les plus longs inclinés horizontalement, l’un en avant, l’autre en arriére, et deux ou trois points internes portant un poil; ptérothéques gris brun, a nervures saillantes, brun foncé et garnies de cils en ligne et dirigés en arriére; cératothéques ciliés dans toute leur longueur; stigmates brun noir, peu dis- tincts, dans une petite dépression concave; mucron prolongé en bec plat, dont l’extrémité est garnie de soies raides, a crochets. ‘La chrysalide d’Ox. maculatus est gris clair; ptérothéques gris foncé, la dépression longi- tudinale plus creuse, les poils du mésothorax plus longs; les stigmates plus distincts, le mucron plus anguleux. “Ox. hieracii, Z., a une teinte plus claire avec une large bande dorsale brun foncé. “Ox. teucrii, Jordan, a des poils plus longs encore sur le mésothorax ; les ptérothéques grises comme les nervures; le mucron plus anguleux. ‘Inutile de parler des chrysalides d’Ox. tristis, distans, laetus, espéces vivant sur les Composées, “La chenille d’Ox. didactylus a bien été trouvée aussi sur une Scrophulariée ; mais il ne peut venir a l’esprit de comparer Ox. linariae 4 didactylus, 4 cause des trop grandes différences de la troisiéme division de leurs ailes inférieures.’ H. Powell’s remarks on linariae: ‘C’est par erreur que l’étiquette piquée a l’épingle de l’Oxyptilus obtenu d’éclosion 4 Timhadit, ENTOM. I, 5. Tt 342 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF en aoiit 1920, indique, comme nourriture de la chenille, une Linaria. La plante n’est pas une Linaire, mais une Labiée, la Scutellaria Demnatensis. Si M. Chrétien n’avais pas été trompé par l’étiquette erronée, il aurait, peut-étre, rattaché l’Oxyptilus linariae 4 O. maculatus Constant, dont la chenille vit également sur une Scutellaria ?’ Powell is wrong in his supposition. Chrétien described linariae as a new species not only because it was an ecologically distinct form but also because he knew how different it was in external appearance from maculata which he bred in the Alps. If Chrétien had known the proper food-plant of linariae he certainly would have described this species as distinct from maculata. The copulatory apparatus of linariae is very similar to that of maculata. The valva a little wider and its end part more nearly triangular than elliptical as in maculata. The other parts very similar in both species. In external appearance the specimen of Chrétien differs in colour and size from maculata ; it is much smaller (wing spread 17 mm.) and much clearer coloured. The ground colour of fore wings is light brown with a yellowish tint, not dark brown as in maculata. Life-history. Chrétien emphasized the ecological distinctness of inartae and macu- lata, but he did not know that Linaria was erroneously noted as food-plant of linariae. However, he was right because linariae and maculata breed on two distinct food- plants. Procapperia linariae Chrétien lives on Scutellaria demnatensis. Larvae appear in August, imagines at the end of this month. Doubtless there are at least two generations. Geographical distribution. Morocco. 3. Procapperia croatica sp. n. (Pi..20, fig ea Pl, 22) hip 8; PL 14, fig. -27) Examined material: . 1. Three specimens from Schawerda Collection (Deutsches Kolon. Museum, Bremen) : a. 3, ‘Zengg, Kroatien, 22 Juni 1917’ (Holotype). b. 9, ‘Zengg, Kroatien, 14 Jun. 1917’ (Allotype). c. 9, ‘Zengg, Kroatien, 6.6.1917’, ‘Oxyptilus marginellus Z.’ (det. Rebel) (paratype). 2. Five specimens from Dobiasch Collection (Magyar Nemzeti Museum, Budapest): a. Four specimens ‘22-—23.vi.1918, Zengg, Kroatien, Dobiasch’ (paratypes). b. Male specimen ‘24.vii.1918, Zengg, Kroatien, Dobiasch’ (paratype). Male copulatory apparatus (slide no. Ox. 83) very similar to maculata. Valva slightly arched, flat, from the middle to the end enlarged in the form of a flap, not rounded at the top as in maculata, but nearly pointed. No folds or appendages on the valva. Aedeagus S-like curved, similar to maculata but a little weaker, bilaterally symmetrical. The ninth sternum very similar to maculata but seems a little longer. The female copulatory apparatus (slide no. Ox. 100) very simply built, without any characteristic parts, even at ostium. Ostium bursae only a little more sclerotized than ductus bursae, scarcely visible under eighth sternum. External appearance. The smallest species in the Mediterranean group of this genus. Wing spread 14-16 mm. Its small size distinguishes it from other species, as well as the colour, which is greyish-yellow. From linariae it is distinct, having no vivid light ‘J THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 343 brown colour. Also it has no bright, vivid white pattern as in anatolica. The clear white pattern present in croatica appears only in cilia of fore wings except for some pattern on the wing surface which is whitish passing into light-yellowish. The black pattern is more apparent in croatica than in allied species. On the hind edge of the fore wings there are very distinct tufts of black scales. Palpi without tuft of scales. The spot of scales on the hind wings remote from the end of the third feather, not reaching the very top of it. Early stages and food-plant unknown. There are two generations. Geographical distribution. Southern Croatia.! Holotype and one paratype—Colonial Museum, Bremen. Allotype and five paratypes—Polish Museum of Zoology, Warsaw. 4. Procapperia anatolica (Caradja), 1920 Oxyptilus anatolicus sp.n., Car., 1920, Iris, 34: 79. Examined material: 1. One $ specimen (Magyar Nemzeti Museum, Budapest): ‘Asia Min., Amasia 1888, Korb, marginellus, coll. Eppelsheim’. 2. One g specimen (British Museum, London): ‘Taurus Mts., Asia Minor, J., 06’, ‘Oxyptilus laetus Z., E. Meyrick det. in Meyrick coll.’, ‘1947/2’ (genit. praep.). 3. Three specimens (g¢ and 292) from Georgia (British Museum, London): ‘ Kutais, Gagry, Paravicini’, ‘7.8.12’, ‘Paravicini Coll. B.M., 1937-383’ (placed in the B.M. Collection as linariae). Original description. ‘Zusammen mit voriger fing M. Korb bei Ak Chehir im Juli sechs Stiicke 3 2, die sich von distans-laetus durch folgende wichtige Merkmale leicht und sicher unterscheiden: Von kleinerem Ausmass und braunlichgrauer Grundfarbe, sind die lichten Zeichnungen und Flecke auf dem Vorderzipfel der Vfl. rein weiss, breiter und scharfer abgegrenzt; die zwei ausseren weissen Querlinien sind naher am Apex und auch dichter aneinandergeriickt. Die dritte Feder der Hfl. ist weiss mit grauen Fransen. Beine und Schienen weiss mit sparlicher brauner Ringelung. Auch Lord Walsingham hielt die Art fiir neu.’ Male copulatory apparatus (slide no. 1947/2) very similar to maculata. The only difference appears to be in the valva, which is more elongated and a little narrower. External appearance. Wing spread: 16 mm. (Taurus), 17 mm. (Kutais), 18 mm. (Amasia). This species distinguished by very vivid white pattern on the fore wings. The specimens from Taurus and Amasia were dark yellow in the pure vivid colour without grey or brown tint. The specimens from Kutais are darker, with yellow colour passing into brown similar to linariae, from which it is distinct by its vivid white pattern. Probably the brownish specimens of Caradja correspond to the specimens from Kutais. The spot of scales remote from the end of the third feather. According to the description of Caradja the third feather seems to be white owing to the presence of numerous white scales along the surface of the feather and in its cilia. Early stages and food-plant unknown. Imagines known in July and August. Doubtless two generations occur. * Rebel (Rovartani Lapok, 28: 117) recorded a series of ‘Owxyptilus teucrii Jord. var. loranus Fuchs’ from Zengg, 25.v—6.vi, Dobiasch coll. It is very probable that these specimens were also croatica. 344 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF Distribution. Asia Minor (Ak Chehir, Amasia, Taurus Mts.) and Georgia (Kutais). 5. Procapperia pelecyntes (Meyrick), 1908 (Pl. 20, fig. 60) Oxyptilus pelecyntes sp.n., Meyrick, 1908, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1907: 477. Oxyptilus pelecyntes Meyr., Meyrick, 1913, Lep. Cat. 17: 6. Oxyptilus pelecyntes Meyr., Fletcher, 1921, Mem. Dep. Agric. India Ent. 6: 14. Oxyptilus pelecyntes Meyrick, 1935, Caradja’s Mat. Microlep. Faun. Chinas Prov. 45. Examined material: 1. A series of males and females from Ceylon (British Museum (N.H.), London). Genitalia were prepared from a male labelled as follows: ‘8426, Ceylon, Haldommulla, 8.7.1909, 2800 ft., W.O.’; ‘Walsingham collection, B.M. 1910-427’, ‘Oxyptilus pelecyntes Meyr.’ and ‘1947/58’ (genit. praep.). Original description. ‘3 2. 11-15 mm. Head dark fuscous. Palpi white banded with blackish. Antennae white lined with black. Thorax dark fuscous, with an ochreous-white posterior spot. Abdomen ochreous brown streaked with blackish, margins of segments mixed with white, with an ochreous-white basal patch. Legs white, anterior and middle pairs lined with black, posterior pair banded with black. Forewings cleft from middle, segments narrow, apex of second long- produced, slender, termen concave ; dark reddish-fuscous, sprinkled with whitish-ochreous ; first segment with a small white spot on base of lower margin, and two slender undefined somewhat inwardly oblique white bars at 4 and 2; second segment sometimes with a few scales at base and blackish patches before and between bars, in cleft grey with scattered black scales, on dorsum ochreous-white with a black scale-tooth before cleft, others at + of second segment and apex, and a grey patch mixed with black midway between these. Hind-wings cleft firstly from about 4, secondly from near base, segments linear; dark fuscous; cilia dark grey, on dorsum with two or three scattered black scales, and a moderate black scale-projection at # of third segment, marked with some black scales on upper side also. Assam (Khasi Hills) in April and September ; three specimens.’ External appearance. Wing spread 12-14 mm. The ground colour of wings dark rusty-brown. The cilia shorter than in Mediterranean species and because the feathers seem to be more separated from each other the specimens seem to be more delicate. The lateral margin of the second lobe of fore wings more strongly cut out than in Mediterranean species. Palpi without tuft of scales. The spot of scales. removed inwards from the end of third feather to more or less } of the length of this feather. On the top of third feather a few single dark scales. The male copulatory apparatus. Aedeagus less strongly S-like curved than # Mediterranean species. Valva similar to maculata but straight, not arched, and very hairy on inner surface. The ninth sternum shorter than in maculata and very distinctly bifurcate at its end. The ninth tergum very elongate, triangular. Uncus very weakly developed. Fletcher (1921) cited Scutellaria discolor as a food-plant of pelecyntes. Early stages unknown. Imagines appear in April and September (Assam) and in July (Ceylon). Most probably more than two generations. Geographical distribution. India (Assam) and Ceylon. Also recorded from Hunan Province in China (Meyrick, 1935). THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 345 IV. Genus CAPPERIA Tutt, 1907 Typus generis: Oxyptilus britanniodactylus Gregson, 1869 (= hetevodactyla Tutt, nec Miiller, nec Villers). } Capperia Tutt, 1905, Ent. Rec. 17: 37 (non descr.). Capperia Tutt, 1907, Brit. Lep. 5: 470-471 (type: heterodactyla). Oxyptilus Z., Meyrick, 1910, Gen. Ins. 100: 6 (= Capperia Tutt) (partim). Oxyptilus Z., Meyrick, 1913, Cat. Leb. 17: 5 (= Capperia Tutt) (partim). Pterophorus Geoffr., Barnes and Lindsey, 1921, Contr. Nat. Hist. Lep. Amer. 4: 297-298 (= Cap- peria Tutt) (partim). Oxyptilus Zeller, Fletcher, 1929, Mem. Dept. Agric. India Ent.11: 39 (= Capperia Tutt) (partim). Oxyptilus Z., Fletcher, 1931, Cat. Ind. Ins. 20: 12 (= Capperia Tutt) (partim). Capperia Tutt, Adamczewski, 1939, Ann. Mus. Zool. Polon. 18: 263 (partim). Palpi without tuft of scales. Third feather of hind wing with a spot of scales at its end. Lateral margin of second lobe of fore wing slightly and indistinctly arched. No distinct tuft of scales on end of abdomen. Aedeagus very strongly S-like curved! and strongly sclerotized, armed with appendages, often bilaterally asymmetrical. Valva elongated, very strongly sclero- tized, provided with folds, flaps, or processi. The ninth tergum weakly sclerotized, forming a triangular flap covering the weakly formed uncus. The ninth sternum strongly sclerotized and in the form of a large plate reaching top of valvae and ending in a pointed bifurcation.! Bursa copulatrix without signum. Ostium bursae strongly sclerotized, armed with specific appendages. Sometimes the lamella antevaginalis appears as a strongly sclerotized plate covering ostium bursae from ventral side. This is one of the most specialized genera both morphologically and ecologically. Here belong the following species: (1) britanniodactyla Gregson (= teucrii Jordan, = heterodactyla auct. nec Villers, nec Miiller), (2) celeuwsi Frey (= interctsus Meyrick), (3) washbournt n.sp., (4) mingoris Walsingham, (5) evanst McDunnough, (6) tricho- dactyla Denis et Schiffermiiller (= leonurit Stange = affinis Miiller-Rutz), (7) fusca Hofmann, (8) fusca Hofmann n. forma marrubii, (9) tamsi n.sp., (10) raptor Meyrick, (11) hellenica n.sp., (12) lorana Fuchs, (13) marginella Zeller, (14) zelleri n.sp., (15) polonica n.sp., (16) maratonica n.sp., (17) fletcheri n.sp., (18) geodactyla Fuchs. This genus was created by Tutt for heterodactyla (= britanniodactyla Gregson) with its two ‘variations’: lorana and celeusi, and for leonuri (= trichodactyla D. & S.). It was wrongly synonymized by Meyrick with the genus Oxyptilus Z. from which it is very distinct morphologically and ecologically. All the species of the genus Capperia are monophagous, feeding exclusively on plants belonging to the family Labiatae. All have two generations a year wherever they occur, regardless of differences in climate. Distributed in the Holarctic region only. 1. Capperia britanniodactyla (Gregson), 1869 (Pl. ro, fig. 10; Pl. 13, fig. 23; Pl. 14, fig. 29; Pl. 19, fig. 57) Phalaena didactylus Donovan, 1800, Brit. Ins. 9: 65-66, pl. 318. Alucita heterodactyla Haworth, 1811, Lep. Brit. 3: 479. ? C. raptor and C. tamsi have less strongly curved aedeagus, also their male ninth sternum rounded at the end, not pointed. 346 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF ) Pterophorus heterodactylus Samouelle, 1819, Ent. Useful Comp.: 409. Pterophorus didactylus Curtis, 1827, Brit. Ent. fol. 161. Pterophorus heterodactylus Stephens, 1829, Cat. Brit. Ins. 2: 231. Pterophorus heterodactylus Rennie, 1832, Consp. Butt. Moths: 231. j Pterophorus heterodactylus Stephens, 1835, Ill. Brit. Ent. Haust. 4: 377. Pierophorus heterodactylus Wood, 1838, Index Ent.: 238, pl. 51, fig. 1651. Pterophorus heterodactylus Westwood, 1845, Brit. Moths, 2: 262, pl. 124, fig. 15. Pterophorus hievacti Stainton, 1849, Syst. Cat. Brit. Tin.: 32 (partim). Pterophorus hieracii Stainton, 1854, List Brit. Anim. 16: 175 (partim). Pterophorus heterodactylus Westwood, 1854, Wood’s Index Ent.: 238, pl. 51, fig. 1651. Pterophorus hieracii Stainton, 1859, Manual, 2: 441 (partim). Pterophorus hieracit Greening, 1867, Ent. Mo. Mag. 4: 16-17. Pterophorus hieracit Greening, 1867, Ibid. 4: 39-40. Pterophorus hieracii Knaggs (vii.1867) Ent. Mon. Mag. 4: 40. Oxyptilus britanniodactylus Gregson (v.1869). Proc. Northern Ent. Soc. (Manchester), meeting of 22.v.1869, 3—4.! Pterophorus hieracii Jordan (vi.1869) Ent. Mon. Mag. 6: 14-15. Pterophorus teucrii (Greening), Jordan (vi.1869) Ibid. 6: 14-15. Oxyptilus britanniodactylus Gregson (viii.1869) Entomologist, 4: 305-306. - Oxyptilus teucrii Jordan (xi.1869) Ent. Mon. Mag. 6: 122. Oxyptilus teucrii Jordan (xii.1869) Ibid. 6: 151. Oxyptilus teucrii (Greening) Jordan, Knaggs, 1870, Ent. Ann. 1870: 143. : Pierophorus brittaniodactylus [sic!], Morris, 1870, Brit. Moths, 4: 296, pl. 132, fig. 12. Pterophorus (Oxyptilus) teucrit Barrett and Buckley, 1871, Ent. Mon. Mag. 8: 155-156. Oxyptilus parvidactylus Hw., Rossler, 1881, Jahrb. Nassau Ver. Naturk. 38-84: 222 (partim). Oxyptilus teucrit (Greening) Jordan, Frey, 1886, Stettin. Ent. Zig. 47: 18 (partim). Oxyptilus teucrii Greening, Leech, 1886, Brit. Pyral.: 57-58. Pterophorus heterodactylus Haworth, Mason, 1888, Ent. Mon. Mag. 25: 162. Oxyptilus heterodactylus Hw., Barrett, 1889, Ibid. 25: 431 (partim). i Oxyptilus heterodactyla Miller, Tutt, 1890, Ent. Rec. 1: 94. Oxyptilus teucrii (Greening) Jordan, Hofmann, 1896, Ber. Naturw. Ver. Regensburg, §: 116-119, fig. 1 (partim). Oxyptilus teucrii Fuchs, 1897, Stettin. Ent. Zig. 1897: 338. Oxyptilus teucrii (Greening) Jordan, Reutti, Meess und Spuler, 1898, Lep. Faun. Baden, 152 (partim). Oxyptilus heterodactyla Haworth, Crombrugghe; 1900, Rev. Soc. Ent. Namur, 4: 47-48. Oxyptilus heterodactyla Haworth, Crombrugghe, 1901, Aun. Soc. Ent. Belg. 45: 103. Oxyptilus teucrii Jordan, Rebel, 1901, Cat. Lep. Pal. 2: 71 (partim). : Oxyptilus teucrii Jordan, Crombrugghe, 1906, Mem. Soc. Ent. Belg. 18: 50. i Capperia heterodactyla Miiller, Tutt, 1907, Brit. Lep. 5: 471-490 (partim). Oxypiilus teucrit Jordan, Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2: 324-325 (partim). Oxyptilus heterodactylus Vill., Meyrick, 1913, Lep. Cat. 17: 7 (partim). Oxyptilus heterodactylus Vill., Meyrick, 1928, Rev. Handb.: 450. Oxyptilus teucrii Jordan, Hering, 1932, Tierwelt Mitteleur., Erganzb. I: 165 (partim). Capperia britanniodactylus Greg., Pierce and Metcalfe, 1938, Genit. Brit. Pyral.: 46, pl. 25. Oxyptilus britanniodactylus Gregson, Fletcher, 1938, Ent. Rec. 1988: 77-78. Capperia britanniodactyla (Gregson), Adamczewski, 1938, Fragm. Faun. Mus. Zool. Polon. 3: 235-236. Oxyptilus heterodactylus Villers, Lhomme, 1939, Cat. Lep. France, 2: 179 (partim). Capperia britanniodactyla (Gregson), Adamczewski, 1939, Aun. Mus. Zool. Polon. 18: 261-266. : The very complicated synonymy of this species was cleared up by Fletcher (1938) ! Fide Fletcher’s footnote (1946, in litt.) it was published at end of May 1869 before Jordan’s note of vi. 1869. THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 347 as follows: Our Teucrium-feeding Oxyptilus cannot be called heterodactylus Villers. De Villers, who described it as P[halaena] A[lucita] heterodactyla, (1789, Linn. Ent. 2: 535, no. 1093) was not the original describer but merely copied the description from. Miiller, who described as Phal{aena] Alucita heterodactyla (1764, Fauna Ins. Frid- vichsdal: 59) a Plume from Denmark. I do not think that it is safe to apply the name heterodactyla Miller 1764 to our Teucrium-feeder, as this Oxyptilus apparently does not occur in Denmark (it is not included in four Lists of Danish Species, the latest in 1930). Miiller’s description is very vague, merely ‘black with white spots’—and of the known Danish Plumes it seems to apply best to Pselnophorus brachydactylus Kollar. The name Alucita heterodactyla Hw., 1811, taken from Villers, for the English Teucrium-feeder, is a primary homonym of Alucita heterodactyla Miiller, 1764, and hence invalid, as are all subsequent citations of Haworth’s name under Ptevophorus, &c. Later on, this species was mixed up by Stainton under the name /ieraci Zeller, which of course has nothing to do with it. Later still, it was known as ‘teucrit Green- ing’ or ‘teucrit Jordan’, but neither Greening nor Jordan ever described it as teucrit, which would have been an appropriate name... . I consider, therefore, that its proper name is britanniodactylus Gregson, 1869 (= teucrit Knaggs, 1870 ; seealso Adamczewski, 1939). For my part I must add that in the main flora of Denmark (Lange, 1880) Teucrium scorodonia is not recorded, and britanniodactyla feeds exclusively on this plant. Even if this food-plant was overlooked in Denmark it certainly would be very rare there and, of course, not growing commonly in gardens. Miiller, however, states that heterodactyla lives in horto just as brachydactylus, which feeds commonly on weeds (Lactuca, Lapsana) in gardens, as I have observed in England. Therefore, as Miiller’s description of the imago corresponds much better with the nearly black brachydactylus than the brown-britanniodactyla, I think we can safely refer the name heterodactyla Miiller to Pselnophorus brachydactylus Kollar as the proper name for this species. Examined material: I. Six specimens labelled ‘England’ received from T. B. Fletcher’s collection (genit. praep. : $—Ox. 73, 2—Ox. 77). 2. Male specimen from Baden, named in Hofmann collection (British Museum (N.H.), London) as Oxyptilus teucrii, Green. and labelled: ‘Hartwald, Herms. 22.6.91’ (genit. praep.: 1947/107). 3. Female specimen from the same series, labelled ‘Hartw., Reutti’. External appearance. Capperia britanniodactyla is the largest palaearctic species in its genus. The wing spread of the specimens from Baden is 18-20 mm., from England 20-21 mm. Meyrick (1928) gives 20-23 mm. by mistake, having in his collection wrongly named specimens. The ground colour of the wings is dark chocolate-brown, the pattern pure white. It is one of the darkest coloured species of Capperia. The ‘similarly dark C. fusca is much smaller (14-16 mm.). C. britanniodactyla, in form, pattern, and even colour, is very similar to some forms of celeusz, but it is larger and usually darker. The best features for distinguishing this species from celeusi and lorana, which are often confused with it, are those provided by the copulatory apparatus. Male copulatory apparatus quite different from Jorana but more similar to celeust. 348 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF Valva slightly arched, more or less of the same width at both ends, bluntly ended. The flap on the valva projecting towards its base is large, elongate, and bluntly rounded at the end. Aedeagus quite different from that of celewsz; it also is S-like curved and bilaterally symmetrical, but shorter, thicker, and more strongly curved. Female copulatory apparatus similar to celeust. The margin of the plate at ostium bursae formed like a ‘U’ and turned with its rounded part to the front of the body. The outlet of the ostium bursae is into one of the arms of the ‘U’ and in celeusz it is between these arms. My slides agree with the figures of the genitalia given by Pierce and Metcalfe (1938). The habits and early stages of britanniodactyla were discussed by Tutt (1907: 476- 490). I observed the species at Belmont Downs, Belmont, Surrey, in England. The habits of the larva agreed with the description of Gregson (vili.1869). After hiberna- tion the larvae damaged the food-plant (Teucrium scorodonia) and caused its partial and gradual drooping. In the folds of the withered leaves the larvae were hidden during inclement weather or while moulting. The larvae always attacked the main stem of the plant, biting out a hole in one side of it, usually just below the uppermost circle of well-developed leaves. Consequently, all of the top part of the shoot, with the leaves and the terminal bud, withers and drops down. Sometimes the stem is completely cut and its top falls on the ground. A very good figure of a damaged plant was published by South (1881-1880). The imago appears at the same time as the central European tvichodactyla, i.e. from the end of May until August. Tutt collected all references in the literature concerning the time of appearance of the imagines and early stages of britanniodactyla, but he gave no opinion about the number of its generations. According to him the imagines appear at various times, depending on the weather, from the end of May and through June, and also in July and August. Gregson observes (Ent. 4: 306) that the young larvae emerged from eggs laid in June, and very quickly grew during July of the same year. He also states that the young larvae leave the eggs in autumn. That gives evidence of two generations. I observed this species in 1947 when the spring was unusually late. On 3-7 June Robinia pseudoacacia was hardly flowering, i.e. 2-3 weeks later than usual. At this time I very carefully searched all plants of Teucrium scorodonia at Belmont Downs. In this locality britanniodactyla appears very locally, only in little shady places where Teucrium grows amongst bushes of Rosa and Cra- taegus. I did not find any traces of feeding in open sunny places or in completely shady spots. At this time all traces of feeding found there, i.e. bitten stems and perforated leaves, were already dried in spite of a delayed spring. I found no fresh traces indicating that larvae were still feeding, nor did I find any larvae. Only pupae were present, and they were attached to the main stem of plants near the places where the stems were damaged. All were orientated with the head downwards. The pupae on the green part of the stem below the damaged spot were green, while those above this spot, on the dried and darkened part of the plant, were dark, grey-brown in colour, and similar to their substratum. Imagines emerged from Io to 20 June. Because trichodactyla, which is very similar in its habits and time of appearance, has two generations, I do not doubt that britanniodactyla behaves in the same manner. I am convinced of this from my own observations and from Gregson’s data. Similarly, ss —— ee THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 349 as was observed by Gregson in the case of britanniodactyla, the larvae of the second generation of some other species of Capperia grow very quickly and the imagines are already on the wing in July and August, even in cooler localities in mountains (see C. fusca). Geographical distribution. Capperia britanniodactyla is recorded from several locali- ties in England and once only from Ireland and Scotland (Tutt, 1907). This last locality is probably incorrect. The data concerning the appearance of this species on the Continent seemed doubtful because of confusion with similar species in the literature. Some of these statements I am able to correct because britanniodactyla doubtless is a monophagous species. As food-plants for the continental specimens of this group, Teucrium scordona, T. chamaedrys, T. scordium, T. botrys, Marrubium vulgare,and M. peregrinum have been recorded. To britanniodactyla one can refer only the data concerning specimens bred or captured on Teucrium scorodonia, as follows: I. Rodssler (1881) mentioned dark coloured specimens larger than parvidactylus and similar to the figure of marginella given by Herrich-Schaffer, which were captured around Teucrium scorodoma in the neighbourhood of Dotzheim (Weisbaden). 2. Fuchs (1897) cited specimens of ‘Oxyptilus teucrit’ captured at Lennig and Heimbachthale (Rhineland) on Teucrium scorodonia. 3. Reutti, Meess, and Spuler (1898) record ‘Oxyptilus teucria (Greening) Jordan’ from a few places in Schwarzwald (Baden) where it was collected on Teucrium scorodonia ; they mentioned too ‘var. celeust Schmid (Frey)’ living on Teucrium chamaedrys. 4. Crombrugghe de Picquendaele (1900, 1901) records ‘ Oxyptilus heterodactyla Hw.’ from Belgium (Forét de Soigne) as the species common on Teucrium scorodonia. Also from Belgium (Forét de Libin) it is cited by Tutt, 1907. I examined the genitalia of the specimens captured by Reutti in Baden (Hartwald) which are present in the Hofmann collection in the British Museum. These specimens are identical with English britanniodactyla. It seems certain that the other above- mentioned continental specimens captured on Teucrium scorodoma also belong to britanniodactyla. The continental data concerning the specimens of ¢eucrii or its _ so-called varieties celeust and lorana, which were recorded from other plants like Teucrium chamaedrys and Marrubium vulgare, were, as I verified, not britanniodactyla but other species. Frey’s data (1886) concerning the occurrence of hievacii in England on Teucrium scordium are, of course, erroneous because scordium was never recorded for English specimens of this group. Also Frey hiniself says that he did not know the relevant literature and cited only some information ‘received from Regensburg’. Spuler’s statement concerning Marrubium peregrinum as a food-plant in this group is also erroneous (see Capperia fusca forma marrubii). Hofmann’s data (1896) on Teucrium botrys must be explained by further investigations ; I could not find in the Hofmann collection the specimens bred on Teucrium botrys. Besides the data from Belgium and west Germany, the discussed species was recorded by Tutt (1907) from Spain (heterodactyla, Moncayo, July 1903, leg. Chapman). This record should also be verified. ENTOM. I, 5. Uu 350 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF As shown by the above survey, britanniodactyla is distributed in Europe along the middle and lower parts of the Rhine and its tributaries (Meuse) and this distribution extends northwards to the British Isles. In the Tertiary, when the British Isles were a part of the Continent, the river Thames was only a tributary of the Somme and Rhine (Le Danois, 1938). The presence of britanniodactyla in England is a relic of its ancient continuous distribution in the basin of the Rhine. This distribution gives evidence that this species appeared very long before our era (see Section 7). Capperia britanniodactyla (and probably C. lorana also) appeared during the first half of the Tertiary, on the west European island (Tyrrhenis) as one of many other forms which constitute the so-called Atlantic or Iberian element in the European fauna. These forms originated from the tropical Tyrrhenis partially preserved in western Europe. The increasingly cooler climate at the end of the Tertiary, and particularly the glacial periods of the Pleistocene, destroyed much of the Atlantic fauna in Europe. The classification of britanniodactyla amongst the Atlantic relics makes the records of this species from Spain (Tutt, 1907) and France (Lhomme, 1939) more probable. 2. Capperia celeusi (Frey), 1886 (Pl. x0, fig. 9; Pl. 12, fig. 22; Pl. 15, fig. 30) Oxyptilus marginellus Z., Hofmann & Herrich-Schaffer, 1855; Lep. Faun. Regensburg, Fortsetz. 148. Oxyptilus marginellus Zell., Herrich-Schaffer, 1856, Syst. Schm. Eur. 5: 372-373 (partim). Oxyptilus parvidactylus Hw., Rossler, 1881, Jb. Nassau Ver. Naturk. 88-34: 222 (partim). Oxyptilus celeusi Schmid in Frey, 1886, Stettin. Ent. Zig. 47: 18. Oxyptilus celeusi (Schmid) Frey, A. Schmid, 1887, Korresp. Bl. Naturw. Ver. Regensburg. 40: 200- 202. Oxyptilus teucrii (Greening) Jordan, var. celeusi (Schmid) Frey, Hofmann, 1896, Ber. Naturw. Ver. Regensburg. §: 116-119, figs. 2, 9ab (partim). ; Oxyptilus teucrit var. celeust (Schmid) Frey, Reutti, 1898, Lep. Baden: Zweite Ausgabe, 152. Oxyptilus teucrit (Greening) Jordan, Klemensiewicz, 1899, Spraw. Kom. Fizyogr. 84: 201. Oxyptilus teucrii Jordan var. celeusi Frey, Rebel, 1901, Cat. Lep. Pal. 2: 71. Capperia heterodactyla Miiller var. celeusi Frey, Tutt, 1907, Brit. Lep. 5: 474-475. Oxyptilus teucrii Jordan var. celeusi Frey, Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2: 325 (partim). Oxyptilus teucrit Stange [sic!], St6éckl, 1911, Kosmos, Lwéw, 35: 220. Oxyptilus heterodactylus Vill., Meyrick, 1913, Lep. Cat. 17: 7 (partim). Oxyptilus teucrii Jordan, Schille, 1914, Kosmos, Lwéw, 39: 181-182. Oxyptilus teucrii (Jord.) celeusi Frey, Rebel, 1917, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien. 126: 800 (?). Oxyptilus teucrit Jordan, var. celeusi Frey, Bauer, 1917, Mitt. Ent. Ges. Halle: 11. Oxyptilus teucrii Jordan, Miiller-Rutz, 1927, Mitt. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. 18: 514. Oxyptilus teucrii Jord., Skala, 1929, Ent. Z. 48: 197. Oxyptilus intercisus sp.n., Meyrick, 1930, Exot. Microlep. 3: 565. Oxyptilus teucrii Jord. var. celeusi Frey, Rebel & Zerny, 1934, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 108: 134 (?). Oxyptilus teucrii J., celeusi Frey, Miiller-Rutz, 1932, Mitt. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. 15: 240. Oxyptilus celeusi Frey, Hering, 1932, Tierwelt Mitteleur., Erganzbd. I: 165. Oxyptilus heterodactylus Villiers, var. celeusi Frey, Lhomme, 1939, Cat. Lep. France, 2: 179 (partim). Capperia celeusi (Frey), Adamczewski, 1938, Fragm. Faun. Mus. Zool. Polon. 8: 237. Capperia celeusi (Frey), Adamczewski, 1939, Ann. Mus. Zool. Polon. 18: 261-266. “a awe Say i gy mcelialas THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 351 Examined material of Capperia celeusi (Frey): 1. Type specimen of ‘Oxyptilus intercisus, Meyrick’ (Deutsches Entom. Institut, Berlin): ‘Oesterr. Kiistenland, FuzZine 7.6.1906, legit M. Hilf.’, ‘Coll. O. Leonhard’, ‘Typus’, ‘Meyrick det. Oxyptilus intercisus Meyr.’ (female). 2. Male specimen of ‘Oxyptilus intercisus, Meyrick’ from Meyrick Coll. (B.M., London): ‘Fuzhine, Croatia, M.H., 5.06.’, ‘Meyrick Coll. B.M. 1938-290’, ‘Oxyptilus intercisus, Meyr. 3/1, E. Meyrick det. in Meyrick Collection’, ‘1947/65’ (genit. prep.). 3. Male specimen of ‘Oxyptilus britanniodactylus f. celeusi’ (T. B. Fletcher Coll.) : ‘Regens- burg’. 4. Male specimen of ‘Oxyptilus teucrii, Jordan’ (J. Miiller-Rutz Coll.): ‘Engadin, Switzer- land’. 5. Male specimen of ‘Oxyptilus teucrii’ (Paistwowe Muzeum Zoologiczne, Warsaw) : ‘Austria’. 6. Male specimen of ‘Oxyptilus kollari’ from Italian Alps (Magyar Nemzeti Muzeum, Buda- pest): ‘Gomagoi’. 7. Male and female specimens of ‘Oxyptilus teucrit var. celeusi’ (Coll. Jackh): ‘ Kaltenberg, Thiiringen’. 8. Male specimen of ‘Oxyptilus’ (Magyar Nemzeti Muzeum, Budapest) : ‘Budafok, Hungaria’. g. Male specimen of ‘Oxyptilus kollari’ (Magyar Nemzeti Muzeum, Budapest): ‘Hautes Pyrénées, Cauterets, Juillet 1890, T. Seebold, coll. Eppelsheim’. 10. Male specimen of ‘Oxyptilus parvidactylus’ (Magyar Nemzeti Muzeum, Budapest): ‘Deliblat, Uhryk G., Flammunda 26.6.1909’, ‘O. parvidactylus, det. Rebel’. 11. Male specimen of ‘Oxyptilus teucrit’ from South Poland (Coll. Klemensiewicz, Cracow) : ‘nr. 4594, dr. O. Hofmann det. teucrii, dr. H. Rebel det. leonurz’. 12. Male specimen of ‘Oxyptilus hoffmannseggi’ from France? (Coll. Constant): without further data, name only. 13. Male and female specimens of ‘Oxyptilus teucrit Jordan’ from South Poland (Coll. Stéckl, Lwéw): ‘ Janéw ad Lwéw’. 14. Series of males and females of-Capperia celeusi (Frey) taken in several localities in Dniestr valley in Podolia (south Poland, districts Zaleszczyki and Borszcz6w) on Teucrium chamaedrys, leg. S. Adamczewski, 1934-1938 (Panstwowe Muzeum Zoologiczne, Warsaw). Besides the specimens enumerated above there were examined two specimens wrongly named and recorded as Oxyptilus teucrit Jordan. They are a male specimen from France (Alpes-Maritimes) recorded by A. Schmidt (Enc. End. B. Lepidoptera, 3: 131, Paris, 1928) and a male from Poland (Lwéw) recorded by Romaniszyn (Pol. Pismo Ent. 8: 222, 1929). The specimen from Poland was Oxyptilus parvidactylus Hw. (genitalia examined) and the specimen from France was an Oxyptilus very similar to parvidactylus Hw. and probably belonging to that species. However, it _ is not yet clear which species of this group appear in the Mediterranean area. The first indication of the distinctness of the species living on Teucrium chamaedrys is in Réssler’s work (1881).' Réssler, discussing specimens living on Teucrium scoro- donia in the Rhineland, suggested that it was distinct from parvidactylus and that it might be the same species as the English ¢eucriz or the species distinguished by Schmid from Regensburg as feeding on Teucrium chamaedrys. Asseen from Rossler’s remarks, Capperia celeusi was already known in 1881 or before, having been recognized as a distinct species by Schmid. But.in the literature this name does not appear until 1886 * Much earlier, in 1864-1866, Réssler distinguished amongst Oxyptilus obscurus Z. the specimens from Lorch as different. Judging from Réssler’s description, they probably were specimens of Capperia lorana (see Réssler, Jahrb. Nassau Ver. Naturk. 19-20: 263). 352 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF when Frey refused to recognize it as a species, saying that celeusi and teucrit are only variations of Aievacit. (Similarly, in 1856, Frey united with parvidactylus the Swiss specimens of Capperia fusca, in spite of the fact that he well knew the differences in the life-histories of the two forms. This error of Frey resulted in many difficulties in the systematics of this group and the Swiss entomologists still are not able to give the correct names for these forms.) Frey (1886) gives a few particulars concerning celeust, and according to the rules of nomenclature we must consider Frey’s criticism of the distinctness of celeust as a valid description ; therefore the name celeusi bears Frey’s name as describer, because it is really a distinct species. Unfortunately, Schmid’s description of celeust was published later (1887), after Frey’s remarks. Frey did not know this group well, but it is so difficult that even Zeller, the best microlepidoptero- logist of the period, made some mistakes in it. Zeller named the specimens from Regensburg, doubtless belonging to celeusi (which was not known then), as marginella Herrich-Schaffer (1856). Schmid published his description of celeusi while he was discussing the problem with Frey (1887). He gave some morphological and ecological features distinguishing this species. Unfortunately the authority of Frey prevailed in the opinion of entomologists and even in the last catalogue of Rebel (1901) celeusi still appears as a variety only. This was mainly due to Hofmann, who published (1896) his erroneous observations about the identity of the genitalia of celeusi, teucrit, and lorana. (Similarly, in 1898, Hofmann considered identical the genitalia of tricho- dactyla (‘leonuri’) and fusca, thus increasing the chaos introduced by Frey into the systematics of Plume-moths.) Oxyptilus intercisus Meyrick, as has been proved by examination of the genitalia of Meyrick’s types, was simply Capperia celeusi. Mey- rick created intercisus (published in Exotic Microlepidoptera as from Croatia!) as a new species because he did not know the European Microlepidoptera well. In his collection there were no specimens of celewst and the nearest species heterodactyla (= britanniodactyla D. & S.) was quite wrongly determined. Under the name hetero- dactyla there was in the Meyrick collection a series of Swiss specimens near to distans Zeller which at present I am not able to name (see genus Crombrugghia Tutt). Other species of this group were also wrongly named in Meyrick’s collection ; for example, under the name #ilosellae there is only one specimen of that species, labelled ‘Ger- many’, but there is, also under filosellae, a series of chrysodactyla D. & S. (= Mmeracu Z.). Excepting the specimens of intercisus, there are no specimens of celeusi, and similarly many other European species are lacking in Meyrick’s collection. Looking through the Meyrick collection, it is difficult to understand how it was possible to describe new palearctic species without comparative material of so many species and with so many specimens of other species wrongly named. Capperia celeusi Frey is a medium-sized species in its genus. The wing spread is 16-20 mm. It varies in size even in the same generation. Specimens captured in the same locality and at the same time and perhaps belonging to the same population vary much in size, as I observed in the valley of Dniestr in June. But on the south slopes of the Dniestr valley they occur in very dry and burnt places near other areas that are covered with fresh vegetation, and this fact may be connected with the differences in the size of imagines and may be due to the different quality of food. In the colour of celewsi there is also some variability. Using the terminology of Tutt THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 353 (1907) one can distinguish amongst celeus: three types of colour: coffee-brown, yellow-brown, and greyish-brown. The darkest coloured (coffee-brown) specimens are those from Croatia (intercisus). The specimens from Regensburg (Bavaria) and from Lwéw (coll. Stdckl.) are brighter (yellow-brown). (The brown-coloured speci- mens of Hofmann from Urach belong to another species—see Capperia fusca forma marrubit.) From other localities the specimens are more or less brown with a grey tint. Similar variation in colour occurs in Oxyptilus parvidactylus Hw., and conse- quently the external appearance of greyish-brown specimens of the two species is sometimes extremely similar. (In the Mediterranean area there exist also some species of Capperta very similar to celeusi.) Amongst the greyish-brown specimens of celeusi there are also some differences. The greyish specimens from the Dniestr valley (Podolia) have their white pattern weakly developed, but the greyish specimens from Thuringia are vividly marked with white and all the white bands on the wings and white spots in the cilia are larger than in specimens from Podolia. Some specimens from Thuringia have, moreover, a white spot in the cilia of the hind margin of the second feather of secondaries (which is present also in C. washbourni). The tuft of scales on the hind wing varies also with the degree of darkness of the specimen and the quantity of white scales in it, but these are very small differences. It is necessary to collect much material of bred series from several localities in order to study the variability of C. celeust. The copulatory apparatus. Valva slightly arched, strongly sclerotized, and of nearly the same width throughout its length. The flap on the valva projecting towards its base is not very long and is bluntly rounded at the end. The top of the valva more or less obliquely cut off and in the specimens from Podolia, Bavaria, and Switzerland more pointed, but in those from Thuringia and Hungary it is more bluntly ended (may be the results of mounting in Canada balsam and not real differences). The ninth tergum is pointed in specimens from Podolia and Hungary and has a small incision on the top in the specimens from Germany. The specimen from Lwéw is intermediate, having scarcely any incision on the top of the ninth tergum, but in its colour this specimen is most similar to the specimen from Bavaria. Aedeagus strongly curved like an ‘S’, without asymmetric appendages and very constant inform. The ninth sternum bifurcate at the end in the form of two pointed flaps reaching the top of the valvae. The female copulatory apparatus with a very characteristic plate at the ostium bursae. The form of this plate is like a ‘U’ or an irregular triangle, of which the base is situated at the ostium and the elongated top is _ asymmetrically curved on the side. The ostium bursae lies between the arms of pene ‘ty’. The distinctness of celeust from britanniodactyla is confirmed by the difference in - appearance of their larvae. Hofmann gives a description of the larva of celeusi (1896) and cités also a different description of the larva of britanntodactyla by Leech (1886). The life-history of celeusit needs careful study because in the published literature there are several errors. Certain allied species have been confused and for this group the following food-plants are recorded from England, France, Belgium, Poland, and Germany: Teucrium chamaedrys (Rossler, 1881; Frey, 1886; Schmid, 1887; 354 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF Hofmann, 1896; Adamczewski, 1938; Lhomme, 1939), Teucrium scordium' (Frey, 1886), Teucrium scorodonia‘' (Rossler, 1881 ; Fuchs, 1897; Reutti, Meess, and Spuler, 1898 ; Crombrugghe, 1900, 1901), Teucrium botrys (Hofmann, 1896; Lhomme, 1939), Marrubium vulgare* (Réssler, 1881 ; Steudel and Hofmann, 1882; Hofmann, 1896; Lhomme, 1939), Marrubium peregrinum (Spuler, 1910; Lhomme, 1939). Further, Tutt (1907) recorded Thymus serpyllus amongst the food-plants of parvidactylus. With parvidactylus, which feeds on Compositae, species of the genus Capperia, which feed monophagously on various Labiatae, have very often been mixed. Thymus belongs also to Labiatae and it would be very interesting to know to what genus the specimens from Thymus mentioned by Tutt belong. Could they be a new Capperia? Because of the strict monophagy of the species of Capperia it is quite certain that the insects breeding on the above-mentioned plants belong to several different species, some of which may not yet be described. Examination of Reutti’s specimens showed that the continental insects feeding on Teucriwm scorodonia are C. britanniodactyla. Hofmann’s specimens from Marrubium vulgare, also examined, belong to C. fusca forma marrubu and are quite different from celeust and close to fusca. The specimens recorded from Teucrium scordium and Marrubium peregrinum never existed on these plants, the names of which were evidently changed by Frey and Spuler. The speci- mens bred from Teucrium chamaedrys, which I examined, were all C. celeusi. The only specimens I could not find were those from Teucrium botrys recorded by Hof- mann, but it will be better to postpone further discussion of them until they can be examined ; they might be C. lorana. So far as is known Capferia celeusi is a monophagous insect breeding on Teucrium chamaedrys. It appears in two generations. The imagines of the first generation fly from the end of May till the middle of June (Adamczewski, 1938). The summer generation is on the wing through the second half of July. Late specimens appear in the beginning of August (Hofmann, 1896). Geographical distribution. Capperia celeusi has been recorded under various names from Spain, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Saxony, Thuringia, Bavaria, Baden, Wiirttemberg, Rhineland, Croatia, Slovenia, Montenegro, Albania, Macedonia, Hungary, Romania, and Poland. Most of these are physiographic data without any supplementary particulars, and without the examination of specimens they cannot be verified. These records are useless, especially Rebel’s from the Balkan States. — Miiller-Rutz (1938, in litteris) gives the following localities for celeusi in Switzerland (under the name ‘Oxyptilus teucrit Jordan’): Brig, Kalpetran, Mendrizio, Ardez, Engadin. I verified only his record from Engadin, which was definitely celeust. Judging from the material which I revised and verified myself, the distribution of Capperza celeust is as follows: Bavaria (Regensburg), Thuringia (Kaltenberg), Austria (no further data), Switzerland (Engadin), Italy (Gomagoi in Alps), France (Hautes- Pyrénées), Croatia (Fuzine), Serbia (Deliblat), Hungary (Budafok), Poland (Lwow and Dniestr Valley). Because some of the records in the literature appear erroneous (Schmidt, 1928 ; Romaniszyn, 1929), I cannot accept other published localities. t Vide Capperia britanniodactyla (Gregson). 2 Vide Capperia fusca (Hofmann) forma nova marrubii. THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 355 3. Capperia washbourni sp.n. ($1. x0, fig. 8}: PL 12, fig. 19; PL 15, fig. 33; Pl. 17, fig. 41) Examined material: 1. Holotype. Male specimen from Syria (British Museum, London): ‘Shar Deresy, Syria 1893, Leech (Nat. Coll.) 61527’; ‘Walsingham Collection 1910-427’; ‘Compared and agreeing with one named by Rag. Oxypt. marginellus Z.? but larger’; ‘Oxyptilus marginellus Z. ?’ ; “No. praep.: Ox. 88’ (genit. praep.). 2. Allotype. Female specimen from Asia Minor (Magyar Nemzeti Muzeum Collection, Buda- pest): ‘Asia min., Amasia 1888, Korb, kollari, coll. Eppelsheim’; ‘No. praep. Ox. 107’ (genit. praep.). 3. Paratype. Female specimen from Palestine (Deutsches Kolon. Museum Collection, Bremen) : ‘ Jericho (Palastina), Lichtfang 30.iv.1930, leg. H. G. Amsel’ ; ‘O. marginellus’ (Rebel det.) ; ‘No. praep. Ox. ror’ (genit. praep.). Capperia washbournt is of medium size for its genus. The wing spread of the male is 18 mm., the female 15 mm. (Palestine) and 17 mm. (Asia Minor). The ground colour of the wings is dark, chocolate-brown in the specimens from Syria and Asia Minor, a little lighter in the specimen from Palestine. The bands on the fore wings vivid white and very distinct. The fore margin of the fore wings on its lower side pure white. On the hind margin of the second feather of the hind wings, in the middle, the dark cilia are interrupted by white hairs. (A similar white mark, but less distinct, is present in some specimens of celeusi from Thuringia.) From celeus? it is distinguished by a different tuft of scales on the third feather of the hind wings. In this tuft, in washbourni, the dark scales on the fore margin of the feather do not reach its end as in celeust and other allied species. The end part of the third feather in washbournt is completely white on its fore margin.! Male copulatory apparatus similar to celeust. It differs from celeusz in the form of the valva, which in washbourni is nearly twice as wide in the distal half as in the basal. The ninth tergum pointed, without an incision on the top. The aedeagus bilaterally symmetrical, similar to that of celeuwsi but a little thicker and a little less strongly curved. The ninth sternum large, ending with two pointed flaps which are alittle shorter than in celeusi. This sternum is a little more convex ventrally than in celeust. The female copulatory apparatus of the same kind as in celeust and britannto- dactyla, i.e. with the plate like a ‘U’ near ostium bursae. The asymmetrical top part of this plate is longer and narrower in washbourni than in related species. The early stages and the food-plant are unknown. Geographical distribution. Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine. 4. Capperia ningoris (Walsingham), 1880 Oxyptilus ningoris sp.n., Walsingham, 1880, Pier. Calif. Oreg.: 26, pl. 2, fig. 6. Pteyophorus ningoris Wism., Fernald, 1898, Pier. N. Amer.: 19-20, pl. 6, figs. I-3. Oxyptilus ningoris Walsingham, Meyrick, 1910, Gen. Ins. 100: 7. Oxyptilus ningoris Walsingham, Barnes & Lindsey, 1921, Contr. Nat. Hist. Lep. Amer. 4: 305- 307, pl. 41, fig. 7, pl. 49, fig. 6. I have confined my examination of this species to the figures of the copulatory apparatus given by Fernald (1898) and Barnes and Lindsey (1921), and the figures of ' The end part on the fore margin in washbourni is white, but never on the very top as in Oxypiilus hoffmannseggi. 356 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF imagines given by Walsingham (1880) and Barnes and Lindsey (1921). These figures and descriptions agree with the external appearance of the Walsingham specimens in the British Museum. The species is rather similar to britanniodactyla in its size and colour. The wing spread is 18-20 mm. The colour is dark-brown but with little greyish tint, so that ningorts is duller than britanniodactyla. Male copulatory apparatus, as figured by the above-mentioned authors, is quite different from that of the nearest palaearctic species, i.e. britanniodactyla and celeusi. Aedeagus also strongly curved like an ‘S’, but ending without bifurcation. Valva much narrower in the basal half than in the end half, similar to that of washbournt. Female copulatory apparatus unknown. Early stages unknown. Walsingham remarked that he probably collected this species on Teucrium sp., but he was not certain. Geographical distribution. A North American species known from California. The record of Blackmore (1922) from British Columbia was probably erroneous because McDunnough (1926) does not cite this species from Canada. 5. Capperia evansi (McDunnough), 1923 Pterophorus evansi sp.n., McDunnough, 1923, Canad. Ent. 54: 85-86. Pterophorus evansi McD., McDunnough, 1926, Rep. Ent. Soc. Ont. 25: 50. Pterophorus evansi McD., McDunnough, 1927, Trans. Roy. Soc. Can., sect. V, 1927: 176, pl. 1, g.3; Pterophorus evansi McD., McDunnough, 1935, Canad. Ent. 57: 71-73. I have had no opportunity for examining this species, but the descriptions and figure given by McDunnough have made it possible to put evansz in its proper syste- matic position. McDunnough described evansi as similar in size and colour to tenm- dactyla Fitch. It is a small species (wing spread 14 mm.), dark brown, but the brown is somewhat duller than in tenutdactyla. The features cited by McDunnough as separating evans from tenuidactyla (colour, structure of palpi and of legs, and form of the second lobe of fore wing) are generic features distinguishing the genera Geina and Capperia and not especially the two species. The male copulatory apparatus (McDunnough, 1927, fig. 3) differs from that of any other species of Capperia in the form of its aedeagus. The aedeagus is curved like an ‘S’ but very thin and very strongly broken in bends. The valva, ninth tergum, and sternum in McDunnough’s figure seem to be similar to britanniodactyla or celeust. At the end of the valva a process similar to that of tvichodactyla is present. The morphology and habits of the early stages are described by McDunnough (1935). C. evansi appears in two generations. The imagines appear at the beginning of June, and again from the middle of July till the beginning of August. McDun- nough gives also some ecological data. The larvae feed on Scutellaria sp. and they have the same habit as britanniodactyla in damaging the main stem of the plant and making it droop. They are hidden amongst withered leaves. The species is known from Canada only. THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 357 6. Capperia trichodactyla (Denis et Schiffermiiller), 1775 (Pl. 10, fig. 7; Pl. 13, fig. 25; Pl. 14, fig. 26) Alucita trichodactyla, Denis & Schiffermiiller, 1775, Schmett. Wien, 145: (3). Alucita trichodactyla, Denis & Schiffermiiller, 1776, Ibid. 145: (3). Phalaena Alucita trichodactyla, Hiibner, 1790, Beitr. zur Gesch. Schmett. 2 (Nachtr): 1og—11o. Alucita trichodactyla, Iliger, 1801, Syst. Verz. Schmett. Wien. Gegend. 2: 130. Alucita trichodactyla, Hiibner, 1802-1805, Gesch. Eur. Schmett.: pl. 498, figs. 2-2ab." Alucita trichodactyla, Hiibner, 1805-1813, Samml. Eur. Schmett.: pl. 4, fig. 18.7 Amplyptilia trichodactyla, didactyla, chrysodactyla Schiff., Hiibner, 1826, Verz. Bek. Schmett.: 430, no. 4184 (partim). Alucita didactyla Treitschke, Ochsenheimer, 1833, Schmett. Eur. 9: 237-238 (partim). Pterophorus didactylus Linn., Zeller, 1839, Isis, 832: 275 (partim). Pterophorus obscurus var. b = Phalaena trichodactyla mus. Schifferm., Zeller, 1841, Ibid. 34: 793-794 Alucita pichodaubvt S.V., Zeller, 1841, Ibid. 34: 882. Oxyptilus leonuri sp.n., Stange, 1882, Stettin. Ent. Zig. 43: 514-516. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, 1886, Ibid. 47: 285-286. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Hofmann, 1896, Ber. Naturw. Ver. Regensburg. 5: 119-121. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Hedemann, 1897, Verh. zool. bot. Ges. Wien, 1897: 2. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Hofmann, 1808, J/l. Zeit. Ent. 3: 308. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Klemensiewicz, 1898, Spraw. Kom. Fizyogr. 88: 189. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Klemensiewicz, 1899, Ibid. 34: 201. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Klemensiewicz, 1901, Ibid. 85: 99-100. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Rebel, 1901, Cat. Lep. Pal. 2: 71 (partim). Capperia leonuri Stange, Tutt, 1907, Brit. Lep. 5: 411. Oxyptilus leonturi [sic!] Stange, Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2: 324. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Meyrick, 1910, Gen. Ins. 100: 7. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Rebel, 1911, Ann. Naturh. Hofmus. Wien, 25: 397 (?).? Oxyptilus leonurt Stange, Meyrick, 1913, Lep. Cat. 17: 7 (partim). Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Schille, 1914, Kosmos, Lwow, 89: 181. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Rebel & Zerny, 1931, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 108: 134 (?).2 Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Hellen, 1931, Notul. Ent. 11: 57 (?).? Oxyptilus affinis sp.n., Miiller-Rutz, 1933, Mitt. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. 15: 553. Oxyptilus affinis sp.n., Miiller-Rutz, 1934, Ibid. 16: 118, pl. 1, fig. 1. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Toll, 1934, Bull. Ent. Pologne. 12: 35 (?).? _ Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Toll, 1937, Ibid. 14-15: 239 (?).? Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Osthelder, 1937, Iris, 51: 106 (?).? Capperia leonuri Stange, Adamczewski, 1939, Ann. Mus. Zool. Polon. 18: 261. In the group discussed below Denis and Schiffermiiller distinguished three species, didactyla L., trichodactyla sp.n., and chrysodactyla sp.n., which are at present reckoned in three genera, i.e. Geina, Capperia, and Oxyptilus. However, Hiibner synonymized all these species under the name ‘érichodactyla Schiff.’ and put them under the same number (Verz. Bek. Schmett., 1826, no. 4184). Hiibner’s use of the name trichodactyla is explained by him in his Betrége as follows: ‘Die andere nahrt sich von den welken Blattern des Herzgespanns, ebenfalls im Lenze ; ihren Sitz hat sie * The dates of Hiibner’s publications fide Hemming, 1937. 2 The data bearing the sign ‘?’ need verification; Rebel’s determinations are particularly unreliable in this group; I have seen the specimen of celeusi from Poland, named by Rebel as Jeonuri; Hellen’s record from Finland, an unusual far northern locality, needs verification also; the data of Toll (1934, 1937) and of Osthelder (1937) as concerning the imagines captured in lowland places, at the end of June and beginning of July, are probably erroneous. ENTOM. I, 5. xx 358 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF auf der untern Flache. Die welke Blatter erhalt sie dadurch, weil sie den Stengel des Blattes zuvor fast abbeist, ehe sie etwas davon geniest. Daraus kommt die Ph. Aluc. Trichodactyla des Syst. Verz.’ (Beitrdge zur Gesch. Schmett. 2, Nachtrag: 1g0— 110, U, 1790). Then Illiger, in his new edition of Wiener Verzeichniss, combines the short description of Denis and Schiffermiiller with the ecological data cited by Hiibner and gives the following description: ‘Braunes, weissgestrichtes Geistchen, A. trichodactyla. Raupe lebt von welken Blattern des Herzgespanns’ (Syst. Verz. Schmett. Wiener Gegend, 2: 130, no. 3, 1801). In 1802-1805 Hiibner published in his Geschichte coloured figures of the larva and pupa of tvichodactyla and also its food- plant, Leonurus, illustrating the very characteristic damage. But the coloured draw- ings of imagines of trvichodactyla published by Hiibner in his Sammlung (1805-1813, figs. g and 18), without doubt belong to two species. Fig. 18? is trichodactyla, but fig. 9 (published also as tvichodactyla) represents another species, namely, chrysodactyla.3 Both figures are poor and inexact, and for that reason they were misunderstood and synonymized by later entomologists. Before Zeller revised this group the species belonging here were too difficult to separate, not only for Hiibner himself, but also for other contemporary entomologists after Schiffermiiller. Fabricius, who had seen Schiffermiiller’s collection,*+ the so-called Wiener collection, neglected the two newly described species tvichodactyla and chrysodactyla (probably as forms not deserving names as separate species) and mentioned in his works only one species of this group, i.e. didactyla (1787, Mantissa, p. 258; 1794, Ent. Syst. 3: pt. 2, p. 346). Hiibner also had the opportunity to study Schiffermiiller’s collection, and the drawings published by Hiibner correspond to Schiffermiiller’s specimens. Charpentier, who examined also Schiffermiiller collection, published in 1821 his remarks on Schiffermiiller’s specimens and Hiibner’s corresponding drawings (Die Zinsler, Wickler, &c.: 174 et seq.). Charpentier, like Fabricius and Hiibner, had some difficulty in distinguishing the three species. He stated that didactyla’ in the Wiener collection agreed perfectly with chrysodactyla, and that trichodactyla also appeared to agree with chrysodactyla, and that ‘this species ° was figured by Hiibner (figs. 9 and 18) as tvichodactyla. Hiibner’s incorrect synonymy was followed by others. However, Hiibner did not properly use the earlier name when he synonymized trichodactyla, and for this reason he was corrected by Treitschke (1833), who put all the synonymy under the oldest name, didactyla L. In Treitschke’s opinion the differences between figs. 9 and 18 of Hiibner represented sexual dimorphism in didactyla. In Treitschke’s description of didactyla — are some ecological data and also the description of the pupa and the larva feeding on Leonurus. These data, of course, refer to Capperia trichodactyla Denis et Schiffer- miiller and not to Geina didactyla Linnaeus. Zeller tried to disentangle the synonymic difficulties in this group, but unfortunately did not know the species living on Leo- § Hagen (Bibl. Ent. 1862: 399) cited the date ‘1800’! 2 Erroneously considered later by authors as didactyla L., which probably did not exist in the Weiner and Hiibner collections. 3 Chrysodactyla of Denis and Schiffermiiller = hieracii Zeller. 4 Wiener Verzeichniss was published by Denis and Schiffermiiller, but the Wiener Sammlung belonged to Schiffermiiller only. 5 It seems quite certain that didactyla from the Wiener collection was not the Linnean didactyla. Most probably it was an Oxyptilus species later described by Zeller (ericetorum or pilosellae). 6 Charpentier considered those three species as forms of the same species. es THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 359 nurus. Because of this his efforts were not successful. Zeller knew didactyla only from the very short and unsatisfactory description of Linnaeus and he was not sure if the synonymic interpretation of Treitschke was correct or not. Zeller used the name ‘trichodactyla Hb.’ for his own specimens of Geina didactyla Linnaeus, the life-history of which was unknown to him. His determination was based on the plates of Hiibner’s Sammlung because fig. 18 is really quite similar to the Linnean didactyla. Zeller, by his conscientiousness, perpetuated Hiibner’s mistake, although he was unaware of it, and used for Geina didactyla Linnaeus the name applicable to the Leonurus-feeder. Herrich-Schaffer followed in Zeller’s footsteps, giving in his work a very accurate coloured figure of Geina didactyla Linnaeus, but under the name ¢richodactyla. Obviously, with such an interpretation, this name could not be kept very long. Wocke, in his Catalogue (1871), corrected the mistakes of Zeller and Herrich-Schaffer as Treitschke, in 1833, similarly corrected Hiibner’s synonymy. In this way the central European specimens of Geina didactyla Linnaeus regained their proper Lin- nean name, but at the same time two valid species were overlooked, namely, ¢vicho- dactyla Denis et Schiffermiiller and chrysodactyla Denis et Schiffermiiller. One of them, chrysodactyla, was not only overlooked but was completely forgotten. The other one, tvichodactyla, following Hiibner, Treitschke, and others, has been incorrectly considered a synonym of didactyla Linnaeus until the present time (Rebel, Igor ; Meyrick, 1913). One can also find some support in the publications of Zeller for the restitution of the name trichodactyla for the species feeding on Leonurus. In his description of Pterophorus obscurus Z., Zeller (1841) distinguished a ‘var. 6’ and under it he put Schiffermiiller’s specimens named as évichodactyla. On p. 793, under the sub-title ‘B. (10) 3. Pteroph. obscurus Zell.’ there occurs after the description of species: ‘Phalaena trichodactyla mus. Schifferm. Var. b. digiti tertii medio albido’, and farther on, p. 794: ‘Das dritte Viertel dieser Feder ist 6fters weisslich (var. 0)’, and farther, on the same page: ‘Meine Exemplare habe ich bei Glogau gefangen oder aus der Puppe erhalten; ein oesterreichisches Exemplar befindet sich in Herrn Metzners Sammlung aus welcher es mir als neue Art zu Ansicht mitgetheilt wurde ; ein anderes erhielt ich von Hrn Fischer v. Roeslerstamm aus der Wiener Gegend als Phal. tricho- dactyla der Schiffermuellerschen Sammlung.’ On pp. 832-833, under the sub-title ‘B. (12) 5. Pleroph. trichodactylus Hiib.’, Zeller discussed his own specimens which he considered as identical with ‘Hiibn. Aluc. fig. 18 (fem.) trichodactyla’. This was a mistake, and as Zeller’s description shows, it was Geina didactyla Linnaeus in his collection, not trichodactyla. On pp. 880-883 Zeller discussed the Plume-moths of the Wiener Verzeichniss. There on p. 881 under the sub-title ‘2-3. Al. chrysodactyla S. 320’ occurs the following: ‘Ein Exemplar aus der Wiener Gegend das ich vergleiche und das genau mit den Exemplaren der Schiffermueller’schen Sammlung iibereinstimmen soll, ist ein mittelmassig grosser Pter. hieracii. Wie kénnten aber, frage ich, die Verfasser des Verzeichnisses aus einer so wenig verander- lichen Art zwey machen? Wie kénnten sie an der zweyten ‘‘goldglanzende Querstriche”’ sehen ? Was gar kein Druckfehler seyn kann, da der name chrysodactyla eben dahin deutet. Unserer Art kénnte man héchstens silberglanzende Querlinien beylegen. Dass ich mir in meiner Arbeit des Namens chrysodactyla enthalte, versteht sich von selbst.’ The above commentary, in spite of the intention of Zeller, explains what is meant 360 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF by chrysodactyla, the name overlooked and forgotten by later systematists. It is simply a synonym of Oxyptilus ieracii Zeller. Further, in the same publication, on p. 882, under the sub-title ‘3. Al. trichodactyla’ we find: ‘F. v. Roeslerstamm’s Worte in Manuscript sind: ‘“‘Das Exemplar der Sammlung besteht nur noch aus einem Vorder- und einem Hinterfluegel, welche an einem Stueckchen Leib haengen. Es ist ausser der Kleinheit, selbst fuer das bewaffnete Auge in nichts von den beyden vorigen (didactyla, chrysodactyla) verschieden, und sind daher alle 3 als eine Art so lange anzunehmen, bis wir sichere Unterscheidungszeichen entweder im Schmetterlinge oder in der Raupe aufgefunden haben ’’.—Ein als ‘‘ genau Trichodactyla mus. Schffm.”’ bezeichnetes Exemplar ist mein Pteroph. obscurus. Sollten die Verfasser des Verzeichnisses, ohne durch die frueheren Staende aufmerksam gemacht zu sehen, eine so schwer zu unterscheidende Art wirklich von Péter. hieracii unter- schieden haben ? Kaum glaublich! Ich lasse daher den Namen Trichodactylus der Huebner’schen Al. trichodactyla fig. 18, und schaffe dieser Schiffermueller’schen einen neuen Pt. obscurus.’ On p. 885 Zeller discussed Hiibner’s figures of Alucita trichodactyla. In Zeller’s opinion fig. 9 is his Pterophorus meracit and fig. 18 his Pterophorus trichodactylus. But Zeller’s interpretation of fig. 18 is not correct because this figure represents the true trichodactyla (not known to Zeller) and not Geina didactyla Linnaeus (= trichodactyla Zeller). Clearly Zeller considered that his ‘obscurus var. b’ was the same form that Denis and Schiffermiiller described as tvichodactyla. Of course the characters of ‘obscurus var. b’ agree with the characters of the Leonurus-feeder. They are the generally dark colour and the white middle part of the third segment of secondaries. The small size of the specimen from the Wiener collection shows that it was a specimen of the summer generation of Capperia trichodactyla. The second generation, feeding on flower-shoots of Leonurus, gives imagines smaller than imagines of the spring generation living on the lower leaves of the plant. Most of the specimens of the summer generation I bred in the neighbourhood of Warsaw were of the size of parvidactylus (= obscurus Zeller). Besides, trichodactyla and didactyla have the middle part of the third feather white, a character possessed also by the south European forms not appearing in Austria: i.e. Oxyptilus hoffmannseggi Moschler and southern specimens of forma marubii of Capperia fusca Hofmann. This form is much brighter coloured and has nothing to do with the dark specimens discussed by Zeller. It is known to me only from two females from Yugoslavia and Greece. Possibly it is a distinct species or perhaps the form of Capperia fusca Hofmann that occurs also in Austria. But even in this case the speci- men from the Wiener collection could not be fusca because the specimens of fusca from the mountainous environs of the Alps and Carpathians always have the third feather of secondaries completely dark, not white in the middle. Thus Zeller’s remarks provide additional evidence that tvichodactyla Denis et Schiffermiiller is nothing other than the Leonurus-feeder the early stages of which were figured by Hiibner (figs. 2a, 2b) and for which some ecological data and notes were given by Treitschke (1833) under the incorrect name didactyla. In this paper I correct the synonymic errors of Hiibner and later systematists and restore the names of Denis and Schiffermiiller as follows: 1. Capperia trichodactyla Denis et Schiffermiiller (= leonuri Stange, = affinis Miiller-Rutz). 2. Oxyptilus chrysodactylus (Denis et Schiffermiiller) (= hievacii Zeller). THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 361 3. ‘didactyla Denis et Schiffermiiller’ is not the same as Geina didactyla Linnaeus, but a species similar to chrysodactylus, probably ericetorum or pilosellae, but this name is preoccupied by Linnaeus. From the statement of Laspeyres (1805) and of Charpentier (1921) it is apparent that the genuine didactyla of Linnaeus did not exist in Schiffermiiller’s collection. However, this species was known in the neighbourhood of Wien before the publication of Denis and Schiffermiiller, as seen from the coloured figure of the unnamed Pterophorus published by Schaeffer in 1766 (Icones Ins. Ratisb.: pl. 93, fig. 7, 1766). Oxyptilus affinis Miiller-Rutz, described from Switzerland, is a synonym of Capperia trichodactyla Denis et Schiffermiiller. Through the kindness of Mr. Miiller-Rutz I received for examination two co-types of affinis ($ and Q) labelled as follows: ‘3, afinis, Remiis, 17.vi.31, G.P.K. 19’ and ‘2 affinis, Remiis, 2.vii.31’. The preparation of the genitalia (GP. = Genitalpréparate) used in the description of the species (1934) was made from this male specimen. Mr. Miiller-Rutz sent me also the drawings of the male copulatory apparatus with the following labels: ‘Oxyptilus affints M.R., Remiis, Unt. Engadin, 17.vi.31 (1150 m.)’ and ‘Oxyptilus teucria Jordan, Ardez, Unt. Enga- din 28.vi.21 (1400 m.)’. These drawings show without doubt that afinis Miller-Rutz equals tvichodactyla Denis et Schiffermiiller and ¢eucrii Miiller-Rutz equals celeusz Frey. I made a preparation from the other co-type of afinis (female) and the examina- tion showed it was also trichodactyla. In external appearance the co-types of affinis do not differ from specimens from Poland (Lwow, leg. Klemensiewicz; Warszawa, leg. Adamczewski). External appearance. Capperia trichodactyla Denis et Schiffermiiller in the spring generation is larger ; wing spread 17-20 mm. The co-types of affints (also first genera- tion, but appearing in mountains a few days later than in the lowland) were 18mm. The summer generation is smaller, alar expanse 15-18 mm. The ground colour of wings is dark brown with very characteristic olive-coloured hue. This character permits easy separation from allied species. The light pattern on the wings is not pure white as in many other dark brown-coloured species of the genus Capperia but is slightly yellowish as in C. lorana (this feature agrees with Fuchs’s description for C. geodactyla), but Jorana is much smaller and more greyish coloured. The roundish tuft of scales is ’ present on the tip of the third feather of the secondaries. I have compared the copulatory apparatus of specimens from Poland and Switzer- land and they are identical. Valva nearly of the same breadth at both ends. The flap on the valva projects towards the base of the valva. It is a quite large, elongate piece, rounded at the end. The end part of the valva bluntly cut off and provided with a small, shapeless processus at its ventral part. The aedeagus symmetrical, S-shaped, enlarged at the end part; the small incision present on its tip. The ninth tergum is pointed, large, covers the small tenth tergum which is joined with it. The ninth sternum completely covers the rest of the copulatory apparatus on the ventral side. Female copulatory apparatus similar to C. fusca. Ostium bursae having also a small rounded plate as in fusca, but the ostium is placed in the middle of this plate, not on the edge. This plate is surrounded with a much larger sclerotized ring than in fusca. The eighth sternum is wider and more bluntly ended than in fusca. 362 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF The following authors give data concerning the ecology and the morphology of the early stages of trichodactyla: Hiibner (1790, 1802-1805), Illiger (1801), Treitschke (1833), Stange (1882, 1886), Hofmann (1896, 1898"), Klemensiewicz (rgo01). All agree with my own observations on the Polish specimens and concern only the species of Capperia feeding on Leonurus cardiaca. The habits of the larva are very interesting. The species appears in two generations. After hibernation the young larvae of the first generation gnaw off the top surface of the leaf-stalk causing one or more leaves to wither and hang loosely. Between the folds of these leaves the larvae hide during windy or rainy weather or while moulting. Sometimes they change there into pupae, but this seldom happens. They feed only when there is no wind or sun. During the month of May the larvae feed on the healthy top leaves, which they perforate. They feed to some extent on withered drooping leaves also. The green or brown pupae are free, nearly always attached head downwards to the leaf-stalks or main stem of the plant. The pupal stage is very short, lasting about ten days only. Imagines fly during the month of June and lay their eggs on flower-buds. The young larvae of the second generation feed inside the calyx, eating out its contents and spinning the lids closing the entrance to the calyx. As the larvae become larger they go out and feed openly on the buds and flowers. They are, however, scarcely visible because they are green, with greyish hairs and very slow moving and resemble parts of food-plant. The larvae feed mostly on the flowers, but sometimes they pass on to the small leaves of the flower-shoots and destroy these leaves, as do the spring generation. The development of the summer generation is very fast and in the middle of July one can see the freshly emerged imagines. They are on the wing until the beginning of August. The imagines live hidden and it is difficult to find them. They are not attracted by white light and because of this it is difficult to capture them with a lamp. In the month of August the young larvae appear. They feed on the leaves of the flower-shoots. By this time the plants are already fruiting and have become dry, and ‘ because of this the new larvae grow very slowly. When deprived of fresh food the larvae go down to the lower parts of the plant and with the advance of autumn pre- pare themselves for hibernation. A couple of times I have found larvae in September — j on freshly flowering shoots of Leonurus which probably were damaged in the spring and could not flower at the proper time but much later. These larvae were much — larger than usual at this time and some of them were nearly full fed. Unfortunately I could not breed the imagines (third generation?) because all these larvae were ¥ parasitized by Braconids. The Braconids produced one clear-yellow cocoon for each Plume larva. The existence of trichodactyla seems to be dependent upon the lime content of the soil where Leonurus grows. In sandy-clayey places near Warsaw trichodactyla appears only in places where the soil is artificially limed, as in farm-yards, hedges visited by poultry, in back-yards and rubbish-heaps, in dusty verges where the road surface is of limestone, around farm-buildings and lime-washed walls. In such places the larvae of trichodactylus were found. In nearby places, where the soil had had no addition of lime, no larvae of trichodactyla were found, although there was abundant growth of Leonurus. On the other hand, on the natural calcareous areas in the neighbourhood 1 Excluding ‘Ox. leonuri var. fusca’, which is a distinct species (vide Capperia fusca (Hofmann)). ~~) THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 363 of Lublin (southern part of central Poland) trichodactyla was found everywhere on Leonurus even in deserted places where roads and buildings did not exist. Geographical distribution. Capperia trichodactyla Denis et Schiffermiiller is re- corded under various names from Poland, Switzerland, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Macedonia, and Finland. The appearance of this species in Poland, Switzerland, Germany, and Austria is doubtless. It is doubtful if trichodactyla really exists in Macedonia and Hungary. Rebel’s determinations are particularly doubtful in this group. The recorded appearance of ¢vichodactyla in Finland should be verified as it is unusual for this species to be found so far northwards. In Poland this species was recorded by Klemensiewicz from Lwéw and I verified these data. I observed tricho- dactyla in Poland in the following localities: Inowroclaw, Kruszwica (distr. Inowro- claw) ; Podkowa-Lesna (distr. Blonie); Ozar6w, Powsin, Obory, Sluzew, Ursynéw (distr. Warszawa) ; Wal-Miedzeszynski, Dworzec-Wschodni (Warszawa City) ; Wola- Lychowska, Goésniewice, Jasieniec (distr. Grdjec) ; Walowice (distr. Krasnik) ; Sta- winek (distr. Lublin). 7. Capperia fusca (Hofmann), 1898 (Pi. 9, figs. §, §a; Pl. 11, fig. 14; Pl. 15, fig. 31; Pl. x0, fig. 54) Pierophorus obscurus Zell., Frey, 1856, Tin. Pteroph. Schweiz: 410. Oxyptilus obscurus Z., Frey, 1880, Lep. Schweiz: 429-430. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Hofmann, 1896, Ber. Naturw. Ver. Regensburg. 5: 120-121 (partim). Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, var. fusca Hfm., Hofmann, 1898, Jil. Zeitschr. Ent. 8: 339-340. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, v. fusca Hofm., ‘Rebel, 1901, Cat. Lep. Pal. 2: 71. Oxyptilus leonturi Stange, v. fusca Hofm., Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2: 324. Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, Meyrick, 1913, Lep. Cat.17: 7 (partim). Oxyptilus parvidactylus, Vorbrodt, 1931, Iris, 45: 124 (partim). Oxyptilus fuscus O. Hofm., Brinkmann & Amsel, 1936, Mitt. Ent. Ver. Bremen, 28: 14 (?). Oxyptilus leonuri Stange, f. fusca Hofmann, Lhomme, 1939, Cat. Lep. France, 2: 178-179. Examined material: 1. Female specimen from France (Coll. Hofmann, British Museum, London): ‘Cotype’, ‘Z.6.6.97, Moulineaux, Gallia’, ‘Hofmann Coll., Walsingham Collection 1930-427’, ‘Oxyptilus leonuri St. var. fusca Hfmn., Named by O. Hfm.’, ‘ Praep. no. Ox. 110’ (praep. genit.). 2. Female specimen from France (Coll. Hofmann, British Museum, London): ‘11.6.97’, ‘Oxyptilus leonuri St. v. fusca, e. coll. Hofmann’. 3. Female specimen from France ex coll. Constant (Lhomme Coll., Le Carriol, France) : ‘T. 97, leonuri v. fusca, Moulineaux’. 4. Male Swiss specimen ex coll. Frey (British Museum Coll., London): ‘Frey Coll. Brit. Mus. 1890-62’, ‘Ziirich e. 1.’, ‘1947/60’ (praep. genit.). (This specimen and some others from the same series from Frey collection are determined in the British Museum as Oxyptilus parvidactylus Hw. (= obscurus Z.).) 5. Male specimen from Tatra Mts. (Mus. Zool. Polon. Coll., Warsaw): ‘Tatry, Przyslup Mietusi (1150 m.), 4.viii.1936, leg. E. Swiderski’, ‘praep. genit. no. Ox. 55.’ 6. Female specimen from East Carpathians Mts. (Mus. Zool. Polon. Coll., Warsaw): ‘Las Swiniarki, distr. Kos6w Pokucki (600 m.), 17.viii.1935, leg. S. Adamczewski’, ‘praep. genit. no. Ox. 75’. . Male specimen from East Beskid Mts. (in the Carpathians Mts.) (Physiographical Mus. Coll., Cracow): ‘ Pod Makowica, ad Rytro (+600 m.) 14.vili.1903, leg. S. Klemensiewicz’, ‘praep. genit. no. Ox. 59.’ (F. Schille det.: Ox. leonuri Stange.) “J 364 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF 8. Female specimen from East Beskid Mts. (in the Carpathians) (Physiographical Mus. Coll., Cracow): ‘Rytro, 189, 377, ex coll. F. Schille’, ‘Praep. genit. no. Ox. 61’ (F. Schille det.: Ox. parvidactylus Hw.). 9. Male specimen from neighbourhood of Cracow (Mus. Zool. Polon. Coll., Warsaw) : ‘ Dolina Bentkowska ad Ojcéw (+400 m.), 18.vii.1935, leg. A. Starczewski’, ‘Praep. genit. no. Ox; OF. 10. Sixty-five specimens from neighbourhood of Cracow (Mus. Zool. Polon. Coll., Warsaw): ‘Dolina Saspowska ad Ojcéw, 30.vii.—12.viii.1942 ex larva, Stachys alpina, leg. S. Adam- czewski’. 11. Male specimen from neighbourhood of Zawiercie (south Poland) (Mus. Zool. Polon. Coll., Warsaw): ‘okolice Zawiercia, leg. M. Isaakowa, ex coll. L. & M. Mastowski’. This species has been known since 1856 when Frey described its early stages but erroneously determined it as ‘obscurus Z.’ and later (1880) as ‘parvidactylus Hw.’ Hofmann (1896) was the first to observe that fusca was distinct from parvidactylus, but he wrongly considered it to be only a form of ‘leonurt Stange’. Subsequently Hofmann examined a series of bred specimens from northern France which were identical with Frey’s specimens from Switzerland and on the basis of this material he described (1898) ‘ Oxyptilus leonurt Stange var. fusca Hfim.’, but he erroneously stated that the aedeagus of leonurt and of fusca were not distinct. This mistake of Hofmann’s was continued by other entomologists until the present times. Only M. Hering has used the name ‘Oxyptilus fuscus O. Hofm.’, in determining a specimen from Bassum near Brema, sent to him for determination by Amsel (Brinkmann and Amsel, 1936). I did not see this specimen, but it is possible that it was a form very similar to fusca but feeding on Marrubium vulgare (see Capperia fusca Hofmann, n. forma marrubit). This Marrubium-feeding form was bred by Glitz in Hanover (Roéssler, 1881; Frey, 1886). For the correct determination of this specimen from Bassum one must know whether the food-plant of C. fusca, which is Stachys alpina, occurs in the neighbour- hood of Brema. If, as is possible, this plant does not occur near Brema, then the specimen from Bassum most probably belongs to the form feeding on Marrubium vulgare, which is distributed in NW. Germany. All examined specimens from Switzerland, France, and Poland, including also the original specimens of Frey and Hofmann, were very dark chocolate-brown coloured, tinted with reddish. It is this reddish tint that best separates it from C. trichodactyla (= leonurt), which is also dark brown in colour but with an olive tint. The white pattern on the wings of fusca is strongly reduced so that it seems to be uniformly dark. In general appearance Capperza fusca resembles the darkest forms of Oxyptilus parvi- dactylus. C. fusca is one of the smallest species in its genus, the wing span being 13-15 mm. The specimens of the summer generation are smaller than those of the spring generation. The ecological data and the descriptions of the early stages of Swiss and French specimens agree with my observations on the Polish material. Also the identical structure of the genitalia shows that all the material examined from central and western Europe belong to the same species. Male gemtalia. Valva nearly straight, ovally enlarged anteriorly (i.e. in the basal part) but narrowed posteriorly. The flap on the valva projecting towards its anterior end is vertically cut on the tip. The ninth tergum is pointed at the end. The ninth sternum large, strongly sclerotized, covering the rest of the copulatory apparatus on THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS' ZELLER 365 the ventral side. Aedeagus very characteristic, distinguishing C. fusca from all the species except marrubii which is very similar in form ; it is strongly sclerotized, curved like an ‘S’, a bilaterally asymmetrical organ. On the right side, on the posterior part of aedeagus there is a very large vertical spine. C. fusca form marrubii has a similar structure, but its spine seems to be thicker. Female genitalia somewhat similar to C. trichodactyla but distinct. The end of the eighth sternum of fusca is more slender and not so large as in ¢richodactyla. The plate covering the ostium bursae is flat, round, with the ostium opening symmetrically at the base of the plate, while in trichodactyla the plate is formed like a ring asymmetrically placed on one side of the ostium. Descriptions of the early stages have been given by Frey (1856) and by Hofmann (1898). Specimens from Poland agree with these descriptions. The nearly fully fed larva is green, whitish hairy like trichodactyla, but it has a head which is black, not greenish with dark spots as in trichodactyla. Like other species of the genus Capperia it seems to be monophagous, feeding on Stachys alpina. (The taxonomic position of the form marrubit which feeds on Marrubium is not yet certain.) Larvae of fusca transferred to the closely allied Stachys silvatica died ; they did not touch this food. The larvae appear twice a year. The spring specimens feed after hibernation on the stems and lower leaves, becoming full fed in the second half of May. The pupae are attached to the stems or below the leaves. The imagines appear in the first half of June. The larvae of the second generation become fully fed in the middle of July. They feed on the flowers, eating out the flower-buds, and change into pupae inside the calyx. The pupae are dark brown, nearly black, or green-brown coloured. The second generation of imagines emerges in the second half of July and in August. In southern Poland this species frequents shady beech forests growing on chalky ground (Jurassic rocks) where Stachys alpina occurs. It was observed in the Tatra Mts. at an altitude of 1,150 m., but in the Swiss Alps according to Frey it occurs up to 1,800 m. It has been recorded from northern France in the neighbourhood of Rouen. Lhomme (1939) cites it from French Alps and Pyrenees. 8. Capperia fusca Hofmann, nova forma marrubii (Pl. 19, fig. 55) Piterophorus dentellus Mann, Zeller, 1852, Linn. Ent. 6: 354 (?). Oxyptilus parvidactylus Hw., Rossler, 1881, Jb. Nassau Ver. Naturk. 338-84: 222 (partim). Oxyptilus parvidactylus Hw., Steudel & E. Hofmann, 1882, Jh. Ver. vaterl. Naturk. Wiirttemb. 38: 240. Oxyptilus hieracii Z., Frey, 1886, Stettin. Ent. Zig. 47: 18 (partim). Oxyptilus teucrii var. celeusi (Schmid) Frey, O. Hofmann, 1896, Ber. Naturw. Ver. Regensburg. 5: 118 (partim). Oxyptilus parvidactylus Hw., Reutti, Meess, & Spuler, 1898, Lep. Baden: 151 (partim). Oxyptilus teucrii (Greening) Jordan, Reutti, Meess, & Spuler, 1898, Ibid.: 152 (partim). Oxyptilus parvidactyla Hw. ab. dentellus (Mann) Zell., Tutt, 1907, Brit. Lep. 5: 418. Oxyptilus teucrit var. celeusi Frey, Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2: 325 (partim). Oxyptilus fuscus O. Hofm., Brinkmann & Amsel, 1936, Mitt. Ent. Ver. Bremen, 28: 14 (?). Oxyptilus heterodactylus var. celeusi Frey, Lhomme, 1939, Cat. Lep. France, 2: 179 (partim). ENTOM. I, 5. yy 366 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF Examined material: 1. Male specimen from Wiirttemberg, ex coll. O. Hofmann (British Museum, London): ‘Urach, Marrubium’, ‘1947/106’ (praep. genit.) (in Hofmann coll. det. as ‘teucrii var. celeusi Schm.’). Male specimen from Wiirttemberg, ex coll. O. Hofmann (British Museum, London): ‘Urach, Marrubium’ (in Hofmann coll. det. as ‘teucrii var. celeusi Schm.’). 3. Female specimen from Croatia (British Museum, London): ‘ P. Dentellus Mann = obscurus, Croatien, Gromnig’, ‘Frey coll., Brit. Mus. 1890-62’, ‘1947/9’ (praep. genit.). 4. Female specimen from Greece (Polish Museum of Zoology, Warsaw): ‘Graecia (Tessalia), Tembi near Olimp Mt. 21.vii.1938, leg. S. Adamczewski’, ‘praep. genit. Ox. 116.’ Nn Specimens of this form, feeding on Marrubium vulgare, were found for the first time by Glitz near Hanover (Roéssler, 1881; Frey, 1886). I can trace no publication by Glitz himself. Réssler (1881) considered that Glitz’s specimens were of a species distinct from Oxyptilus parvidactylus Hw. because of their distinct life-history, but he did not name this Marrubium-feeder. Steudel and E. Hofmann (1882) cited ‘Oxyptilus parvidactylus Hw.’ from ‘Urach am Wasserfall Juni, Juli, Herbst. Raupe im Spat- sommer an den Bliithen von Marrubium’. Frey (1886) considered the specimens of Glitz from Hanover, of Schmid from Bavaria and of Jordan from England as Oxyptilus hieracii. In this way he united three different species of the genus Capperza feeding on different food-plants with a fourth species from another genus differing very much in its life-history. O. Hofmann (1896) cited the data published by his brother with Steudel (1882). Reutti, Meess, and Spuler (1898) in their description of the lepi- dopterological fauna of Baden erroneously recorded ‘Marrubium bliithen’ as the food-plant of ‘Oxyptilus parvidactylus Hw.’ and Marrubium vulgare and Teucrium scorodonia as food-plants of ‘Oxyptilus teucrii (Greening) Jordan’. Spuler (1910) mentioned Teucrium chamaedrys and Marrubium peregrinum as food-plants of ‘ Oxypti- lus teucrit var. celeusi Frey’ from Wiirttemberg and Bavaria. It is not clear why Spuler changed the commonly used name Marrubium vulgare to Marrubium pere- grinum which had not been previously mentioned in lepidopterological literature. Lhomme (1939) recorded ‘Oxyptilus heterodactylus Vill. var. celeust Frey’ from a single locality in France and he cited (evidently taken from literature) as the food- plants of this form Teucrium botrys, Teucrium chamaedrys, Marrubium vulgare, Marrubium peregrinum. None of these statements has anything to do with Oxyptilus parvidactylus and all refer to some different species of Capperia. The specimens recorded from Marrubium vulgare, as was proved, had quite an asymmetrical aedeagus different from those of specimens from Teucrium chamaedrys and T. scorodonia, which belong to two Capperia species with a symmetrical aedeagus. I consider all the published records concerning the form feeding on Marrubium vulgare to refer to the distinct form Capperia fusca Hofmann, nova forma marrubii, Possibly it is a quite distinct species, but it needs further investigation. Specimens from Marrubsum peregrinum were not examined, and it is not certain if such specimens ever existed. Marrubium peregrinum was mentioned as the food-plant of celeusi for the first time by Spuler (1910), but he said nothing about Marrubium vulgare, previously recorded by Roéssler and Hofmann. It is very probable that Spuler, collecting data from the literature, changed the name only, and that his record of Marrubium peregrinum refers to M. vulgare. Lhomme’s record of M. peregrinum was copied from Spuler. The * THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 367 specimen from Bassum near Brema which Hering named ‘Oxyptilus fuscus Hofm.’ (Brinkmann & Amsel, 1936) probably belongs also to the form marrubii because it is doubtful whether Stachys alpina, which is the food-plant of typical fusca, occurs near Brema. The description of the form marrubii is founded on two specimens from the collec- tion of O. Hofmann labelled ‘Urach, Marrubium’ and placed under the name ‘teu- crit var. celeust Schm.’ They are the specimens bred by E. Hofmann on Marrubium vulgare, mentioned by O. Hofmann (1896) and by Reutti, Meess, and Spuler (1898). The specimen of which the genitalia was examined (no. 1947/106) is designated as Holotype. External appearance. Wing-span 14 mm. In shape and size marrubii is similar to typical C. fusca, but in colour it is nearer to C. celeust. The ground colour of the wings is brown with a yellowish tint similar to the specimens of celeusi from Bavaria. The dark chocolate-brown colour with the reddish tint characteristic of fusca is absent in marrubii, so it is not very difficult to distinguish these two forms. From similarly coloured celeust, marrubii differs in its more dumpy structure which is similar to that of fusca. The third feather of hind wing of marrubii is whitish in the middle, while in fusca this feather is completely dark. In the tuft of scales on third feather in marrubit the scales on the hind margin are longer than those on the fore margin, while in fusca the scales in the tuft are of the same length on both sides. Male copulatory apparatus seen in situ is very similar to that of fusca. Aedeagus a little wider and thicker than in fusca. It is provided with the spine on the right side of its posterior part, but this spine seems to be a little thicker than in fusca. The ninth sternum is wider, not so slender as in fusca. The best distinguishing character in the genitalia is in the ninth tergum. It is dully rounded on the tip in marrubii but elongated and pointed in fusca. Besides these specimens bred on Marrubium I found among some Balkan material two females with genitalia very similar to typical fusca. These females differed from fusca in their external appearance, being much more brightly coloured. The light pattern is more strongly developed than in fusca and the third feather is whitish in the middle. These females differ from the males bred on Marrubium in the greyish tint of their brown wings, and in the better developed light pattern on the wings. These specimens were taken in Greece and Croatia. The specimen from Greece was captured at Tembi in the same place as C. hellenica. It was darker than the second specimen from Croatia, originated from the Frey collection, and bore the old label “P. Dentellus Mann’. It is possible that it is one of the original specimens of Mann whose unpublished name dentellus was synonymized by Zeller with obscurus (1852). Only after examination of bred material from the Balkan countries will it be possible definitely to determine these two specimens. For the time being one can provisionally place them as the south European form of marrubit. The early stages of marrubit are not known accurately. The larvae feed on flowers of Marrubium vulgare at the end of summer (Réssler, 1881 ; Steudel and E. Hofmann, 1882). The larva is probably similar to celeusi, i.e. green with the black head, if the brothers Hofmann who knew both forms did not notice any difference between them. Geographical distribution. C. fusca Hofmann, nova forma marrubii is known cer- 368 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF tainly from western Germany: Hanover (Rossler, 1881, leg. Glitz) and Wiirttemberg (Steudel and E. Hofmann, 1882). Its presence in the Balkan States is uncertain. Possibly it may occur in the neighbourhood of Brema (vide C. fusca) and in France (Lhomme, 1939). g. Capperia tamsi, sp.n. (Pl. 19, fig. 56) Examined material: 1. Male specimen (Holotype) from Asia Minor (British Museum, London): ‘Alma Dagh, Asia Minor, J., 06.’; Oxyptilus ? marginellus Z., E. Meyrick det. in Meyrick Coll.’; ‘1947/3’ (praep. genit.). 2. Male specimen (Paratype) from Syria (British Museum, London): ‘Shar Deresy, Syria 1893, Leech, Nat. Coll. 61529’; ‘Walsingham Collection 1910-427’; ‘1947/7’ (praep. genit.) (det. in the British Museum Coll. as ‘Ox, tristis Z.’). 3. Male specimen (Paratype) from Andalusia (British Museum, London): ‘Andalusia, Stau- dinger nr. 621, 6.ii.1895, nr. 6169’; ‘Walsingham Collection 1910-427’; ‘Oxyptilus hoff- mannseggi Moschl., named by Stgr.’ ; ‘1947/14’ (praep. genit.) (det. in the British Museum Coll. as ‘Ox. marginellus Z.’). This species was discovered whilst studying the material of Capperia marginella Zeller and Oxyptilus hoffmannseggi Méschler. These two species, although belonging to different genera, were synonymized, and series of various species determined with these names form a strange mixture in many.collections. Before describing Capperta tamsi I must give some notes on the names marginella and hoffmannseggt and their meaning. Above all they are not synonyms as Meyrick stated in his Catalogue (1913). Capperia marginella Zeller is known from Sicily only. All other examined material of marginella from various collections was wrongly named. C. marginella belongs to the group of species in the genus Capperia having asymmetrical male genitalia. In spite of the great similarity in the external appearance Capperia tamsz belongs to the other group with symmetrical genitalia and has nothing to do with C. marginella. Oxyptilus hoffmannseggi Méschler is even more distinct and completely different from both marginella and tamsi. Méschler described this species from Andalusia and gave some very characteristic particulars. He wrote: ‘der Afterbiischel braun, weiss gemischt’ and ‘die drei Lappen der Hinterfliigel dunkelroth braun, der hintere weiss bestaubt, vor der Spitze schwarzbraun beschuppt. Franzen graubraun in der Spitze des — hinteren Lappens weiss.’ and ‘ Unten der innere Lappen ganz weiss.’ This description settles the correct position of hoffmannseggi: it is an Oxyptilus having the ‘ After- biischel’ and also some other features agreeing very well with specimens belonging to Oxyptilus, not to Capperia. Specimens of the genus Capperia erroneously named as hoffmannseggi have the tip of their third feather always dark, not white. The speci- mens of C. tamsi also were confused with hoffmannseggi because they have the white scales on the tip of the third feather, but their cilia are dark on the tip, not white, as in hoffmannseggi. Méschler in his description cited the opinion of Wocke that speci- mens occur in S. France similar in appearance to the Spanish hoffmannseggi. I examined a specimen from Constant’s collection (probably from S. France) named as hoffmannseggi, but it was C. celeusi. In the Walsingham collection I found a specimen labelled ‘ Ox. hoffmannseggi? Milliére, Cannes 1883’. This specimen (wing-span 15 mm.) THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 369 was an Oxyptilus similar to darker coloured specimens of Oxyptilus parvidactylus from central Europe; however, it has many white scales in the middle of its third feather as in hoffmannseggi, and on the tip of this feather there are also white hairs on the cilia but not so numerous as in hoffmannseggi. I did not see Méschler’s types, but two specimens from Spain named by Staudinger as hoffmannseggi, which I examined, doubtless belong to this species, completely agreeing with Méschler’s description. These specimens are in O. Hofmann’s collection and labelled as follows: ‘Castil. St. 85’ and ‘Hisp. Stgr. 98’. They are both Oxyptilus. Their male genitalia are similar to those of parvidactylus with very small second lobes of the valvae. These specimens are light brown coloured, pale, with a greyish tint. We find in the much darker coloured, dark brown specimens from Asia Minor and Syria again genitalia similar to the parvi- dactylus group. They might belong to hoffmannseggi or to allied but not yet dis- tinguished species. Staudinger did not notice the differences between the forms belonging to Oxyptilus and to Capperia and named as hoffmannseggi also some Capperta species (as, for example, the specimen no. ‘1947/14’ of tamst). His publica- tion of 1880 gives some very strange opinions. He synonymized parvidactylus with hoffmannseggi and marginellus. He doubts whether maculatus and teucrii are distinct, and even the distinctness of Mieracii, pilosellae, and ericetorum seem to be doubtful to him. Rebel (1901) partially continued Staudinger’s errors and he put marginellus in his catalogue with an interrogation mark as a species doubtfully distinct from parvidactylus ; hoffmannseggi he considered as the synonym of marginellus. Meyrick (1913) considered marginellus as distinct from parvidactylus, but hoffmannseggi still remained as a synonym of marginellus in his opinion. It seems strange that neither author could separate these two species belonging to two distinct genera. In the Meyrick collection there are two specimens from Asia Minor from the same locality, named ‘ ? marginellus’. One of them is C. tamsi (no. 1947/3) ; the other is an Oxyptilus very close to-the hoffmannseggi dark form discussed above. Caradja, discussing the species of this group (1920) from the Middle East countries (Amasia, Malatia, Erivan, Kasikoparan), did not mention marginella at all but only hoffmannseggi. Among this material there was an especially ‘large form’ resembling maculatus (in the opinion of Caradja, of course). In the Walsingham collection there is a series from Syria probably corresponding to the ‘large form’ of Caradja. One of these Syrian specimens was C. tamsi (no. 1947/7), but all the others belong to the above-mentioned dark form of hoffmannseggi (praep. genit. no. 1947/102). The wing-span of these specimens is 15-18 mm. This form is allied to hoffmannseggi and to parvidactylus. It may be small but sometimes is very large. Thus Oxyptilus hoffmannseggi and its as yet unnamed dark form occur in Spain, Asia Minor, and Syria. Maybe the above- mentioned specimen from southern France (Cannes) belongs here also. Capperia tamst is known from the same countries as hoffmannseggi, but C. marginella has never been found in any of these countries. External appearance. Capperia tamsi is of medium size in its genus. The wing-span 16 mm. (Syria), 17 mm. (Andalusia), 17-5 mm. (Asia Minor). It is dark brown in colour but differs in tone. The specimen from Andalusia shows a greyish tint, that from Asia Minor a reddish tint ; the darkest one seems to be the specimen from Syria, but it is very worn. On the hind margin of the second feather of the hind wing there 370 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF is a very distinct white spot in the middle of the cilia. On the tip of the third feather single white scales are present. The cilia at the tip of the third feather are dark, not white as in hoffmannseggt. Male genitalia. Aedeagus strongly sclerotized. In comparison with the other species of the genus Capperia it is weakly curved like an ‘S’ and not much thicker in the middle than at both its ends. It is symmetrical and not bifurcated but straightly elongated at the posterior end. Valva strongly sclerotized, strongly arched, narrow near its base, but 2-3 times wider at its posterior end than at its base. The posterior half of the valva is strongly hairy on its inner surface. The folds and flaps of the valvae very weakly developed, projecting outside of valva and not folded on its sur- face as in other allied species. The ninth tergum weakly developed in the form of the triangular flap with pointed tip without incision. The ninth sternum short, not reaching farther than ? of the length of the valva. It is a very thick plate with some traces of its former vesicular structure (see genus Procapperia). The posterior part of this plate is bifurcate and bluntly cut at the tip; this top part is strongly hairy on its interior side. The genitalia of C. tamsi show a very interesting transition between the structure of the genus Procapperza and the more specialized and developed species of the genus Capperia. In connexion with this the structure of the valva, the ninth sternum and aedeagus is especially interesting. Female of C. tamsi is unknown. Early stages and food-plant unknown. Geographical distribution. Spain, Asia Minor, Syria. 10. Capperia raptor (Meyrick), 1908 Oxyptilus raptor sp.n., Meyrick, 1908, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 40: 478. Oxyptilus raptor Meyr., Meyrick, 1913, Lep. Cat. 17: 8 (partim ?). Pterophorus raptor Meyrick, Barnes & Lindsey, 1921, Contr. Nat. Lep. Amer. 4: 304-305, pl. 41, fig. 6; pl. 49, fig. 3. Pterophorus raptor Meyr., McDunnough, 1926, Rep. Ent. Soc. Ont. 25: 49. I have not examined this species. It is classified in this place on the basis of the figure of the male genitalia given by Barnes and Lindsey (1921). From the descrip- tions of these authors, it appears they had not examined the Meyrick type of raptor ; it should be verified that the male figured by them belongs to the same species as the Meyrick’s type specimen, which is a female. The male copulatory apparatus figured by Barnes and Lindsey is most similar to that of tamsi. These two species forma group apart from all other species of Capperia. Valva with long pointed flap project- ing beyond and not lying along the valva as in other species. Aedeagus without pro- cesses, curved like an ‘S’, but not so strongly as in other Capperia species. The ninth sternum bifurcate at its posterior end ; the two parts of this bifurcation rounded at the tip, as in famsiz, and not pointed as in other species. The ninth tergum in the form of a triangular flap. The early stages and the food-plant unknown. Distributed only in northern America as follows: Colorado (Meyrick, Barnes, and — : Lindsey), Indiana (Barnes and Lindsey), Canada (McDunnough). Meyrick cited also (1913) California, but Barnes and Lindsey referred the Californian record to other species. THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 371 11. Capperia hellenica, sp.n. (Pl. 16, figs. 35, 36, 37) Pterophorus obscurus Zeller, 1847, Isis, 40: 38. Pterophorus marginellus sp.n. Zeller, 1847, Ibid. 40: 904 (partim). Examined material: 1. Holotype (3) from Greece (Coll. Mus. Zool. Polon., Warsaw): ‘Graecia, Tessalia, Tembi 21-25.vii.1938, leg. S. Adamczewski’; ‘Capperia hellenica, Adam., Holotypus, praep. genit. no. Ox. 109’. 2. Allotype (2) from Greece (Coll. Mus. Zool. Polon., Warsaw): ‘Graecia, Tessalia, Tembi 21-25.vii.1938, leg. S. Adamczewski’; ‘Capperia hellenica, Adam., Allotypus, praep. genit. no. Ox. 104’. 3. Five paratypes from Greece (Coll. Mus. Zool. Polon., Warsaw): ‘Graecia, Tessalia, Tembi 21-—25.vii.1938, leg. S. Adamczewski’. 4. Female specimen from Yugoslavia, ex coll. Schawerda (Coll. Kolon. Museum, Bremen): ‘Hercegovina, BiSina, I11.viii., marginellus Z., Rebel det.’ 5. Male specimen from Yugoslavia, ex coll. Meyrick (Coll. British Museum, London): ‘ Ragusa, Dalmatia, L., vii.o7.’; ‘near Oxyptilus intercisus Meyr., E. Meyrick det. in Meyrick coll.’ ; ‘Meyrick Coll. B.M. 1938/290’ ; ‘1947/66’ (praep. genit.). 6. Female specimen from Italy, ex coll. Walsingham (Coll. British Museum, London): ‘Italy, Ps. de Grey’; ‘Walsingham coll. 1910-427’; ‘1947/15’ (praep. genit.), (det. in the British Mus. Coll. as ‘marginellus Z.’). 7. Male specimen from southern France, ex coll. Milliére (Coll. Brit. Museum, London): ‘Cannes, S. France, Milliére 188 . . .’; ‘Ox. ericetorum Z., Cannes, Milliére’ ; ‘1/9’; ‘Walsing- ham coll. 1910-427’; ‘1947/6’ (praep. genit.) (det. in the British Mus. Coll. as near leonuri Stange). 8. Male specimen from France, ev coll. Milliére (Coll. British Museum, London): ‘Cannes, S. France, Milliére, vii.1885’; ‘Oxyptilus marginellus Z.’; ‘Walsingham Collection 1910— 427’; ‘1947/11’ (praep. genit.). g. Female specimen from Asia Minor, ex coll. Zeller (Coll. Brit. Museum, London) : ‘marginellus Z. Macri, Low’; ‘marginellus Z., Cotype’; ‘Zeller Coll., Walsingham Coll. 1910-427’; “1947/10” (praep. genit.). Capperia hellenica is one of the smallest species in its genus. The wing-span is 10-14 mm. Probably specimens of the spring generation are larger. It is one of the lightest coloured species. The yellow-brown ground colour recalls C. zellert. The tuft of scales on the third feather is rounded as in C. zellert. The feathers of the fore wings are narrower and more delicate than those of zelleri, rather resembling those of Procapperia croatica. Male genitalia. Valva strongly arched with rounded tip and more or less of the same width at the anterior and posterior ends. The flap on the valva projects anteriorly. It is elongated but rounded at the tip. Aedeagus curved like an ‘S’, sym- metrical, without spines, processes, and bifurcations. It becomes narrower posteriorly and its tip is pointed as in the species of the genus Procapperia. The ninth tergum bluntly ended. The ninth sternum broad, ending with two pointed flaps reaching as far as the tips of the valvae. Female genitalia of hellenica approaching those of Pro- capperia croatica. Ostium bursae only strongly sclerotized near outlet. It is visible under the eighth sternum as a little rounded dark spot. The eighth sternum is in the form of a triangular flap elongated posteriorly and more strongly sclerotized at the tip. The early stages and the food-plant unknown. 372 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF I captured the imagines of this species in Greece on herbs after sunset in a mul- berry grove along the river Tembi near the village of the same name. Unfortunately the herbarium containing the specimens of the probable food-plants was destroyed during the war before determination. Geographical distribution. South France, Italy, Yugoslavia, Greece, Asia Minor. 12. Capperia lorana (Fuchs), 1895 (PL.0; fg.-25 Filia, ie 25) Oxyptilus obscurus Z., Réssler, 1866, Jb. Nassau Ver. Naturk. 19-20: 263 (partim). Oxyptilus parvidactylus Hw., Réssler, 1881, Ibid. 88-34: 222 (partim). Oxyptilus loranus sp.n., Fuchs, 1895, Stettin. Ent. Zig. 56: 48-50. Oxyptilus teucrit (Greening) Jordan var. celeusi Frey, Hofmann, 1896, Bey. Naturw. Ver. Regens- burg. 5: 116-1109, figs. 2, 9ab (partim). Oxyptilus loranus Fuchs, Fuchs, 1897, Stettin. Ent. Zig. 58: 338-339. Oxyptilus teucrit Jordan v. loranus Fuchs, Rebel, 1901, Cat. Lep. Pal. 2: 71. Capperia heterodactyla var. loranus Fuchs, Tutt, 1907, Brit. Lep. 5: 272-275. Oxyptilus loranus Fuchs, Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2: 325. Oxyptilus heterodactylus de Villiers, Meyrick, 1910, Gen. Ins. 100: 7 (partim). Oxyptilus heterodactylus de Villiers, Meyrick, 1913, Lep. Cat. 17: 7 (partim). Oxyptilus loranus Fuchs, Hering, 1932, Tierwelt Mitteleur., Erganzb. 1: 164. Examined material: 1. Male specimen from Fuchs collection (Coll. Magyar Nemzeti Muzeum, Budapest) : ‘ Bornich 23.7.97. Rieslingbg.’ ; ‘loranus, coll. Eppelsh.’. 2. Male specimen from Fuchs collection (Coll. Magyar Nemzeti Muzeum, Budapest): ‘Lennig 16.6.1896, Rieslingbg.’ ; ‘Bornich, Fuchs’ ; ‘loranus, coll. Eppelsh.’ ; ‘praep. genit. Ox. 105.’ 3. Specimen without abdomen from O. Hofmann coll. (British Museum, London): ‘Bornich 12.7.95, Rieslingb.’ ; ‘Lovanus, Fuchs’ (probably one of cotypes, male, which genitalia were examined by Hofmann (1896)). Capperia lorana Fuchs is easily distinguishable by its external appearance and also by the characteristic structure of the male genitalia. Unfortunately Hofmann (1896) published an erroneous observation that lorana and celeusi were identical in their genitalia and thus misled later entomologists. Subsequently this erroneous synonymy of Hofmann was accepted and perpetuated by Rebel (Ig01) and Meyrick (1910, 1913). Since the collection of Fuchs had been distributed amongst various collections — (Horn, 1926), it was difficult to find the type of Jovana. Looking through the collec- tions of the Hungarian Museum in Budapest I found two original specimens of lorana labelled by Fuchs. In external appearance they agreed with his description. One specimen was of the spring generation (alar expanse 17 mm.) and the other of summer generation (alar expanse 15 mm.). In accordance with Fuchs’s description these specimens were greyish coloured like Oxyptilus tristis, and had the bands and light pattern on the wings slightly yellowish and not pure white as have most species in the genus Capperia. This yellowish tint gives this species an appearance resembling that of trichodactyla; but by comparison it is smaller and more brightly coloured. In general appearance, however, lorana resembles most closely the grey form of celeust from Podolia and Thuringia. Male genitalia. The aedeagus is very characteristic. It is strongly curved like an — ‘S’, heavily sclerotized and terminates with an asymmetrical plate provided with THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 373 two big teeth. The valva is very contracted in the middle and is wider at the end than at its base. The flap on the valva projects in towards its base and is long, narrow, and rounded on the tip. The ninth tergum is triangular and bluntly ended posteriorly. The ninth sternum is narrow and strongly convex towards ventral side. It is bifur- cated posteriorly in two long, pointed flaps, which reach to the end of the valvae. The female copulatory apparatus is unknown. Capperia lorana is double-brooded. The early stages are unknown. Fuchs (1897) states that C. lorana in discrimination from teucriz does not live on Teucrium scoro- doma but on ‘a small plant which flowers in July’. Unfortunately he did not give the name of this. plant. Geographical distribution. Rhineland only." 13. Capperia marginella (Zeller), 1847 (Pl. ro, fig. 13; Pl. 17, figs. 45, 46; Pl. 19, figs. 58, 59) Pterophorus marginellus sp.n., Zeller, 1847, Isis, 1847: 903-904 (partim). Oxyptilus marginellus Z., Zeller, 1852, Linn. Ent. 6: 355 (partim). Oxyptilus marginellus Z., Herrich-Schaffer, 1855, Schmett. Eur. 5: 372-373 (partim). Oxyptilis marginellus Z., Wocke, 1871, Cat. Lep. Eur. 2: 343, no. 3144 (partim). Oxyptilus parvidactylus var. marginellus Z., Staudinger, 1880, Horae Soc. Ent. Ross. 15: 425-427 (partim). Oxyptilus ?marginellus Z., Rebel, 1901, Cat. Pal. Lep. 2: 72 (partim). Oxyptilus parvidactyla var. marginellus Z., Tutt, 1907, Brit. Lep. 5: 419 (partim). Oxyptilus marginellus Z., Spuler, 1910, Schmett. Eur. 2: 324 (partim). Oxyptilus marginellus Zeller, Meyrick, 1910, Gen. Ins. 100: 7 (partim). Oxyptilus marginellus Zell., Meyrick, 1913, Lep. Cat. 17: 7 (partim). Capperia marginella (Zeller), Adamczewski, 1939, Ann. Mus. Zool. Polon. 18: 261. Examined material of Capperia marginella: 1. Male.specimen, type (Holotype), from Sicily (British Museum, London): ‘marginellus Z., Syrac. 23 Mai’; ‘Oxyptilus marginellus Z. Is. 47, 903, L.E. 6, 355’; ‘Type H.T.’; ‘1947/1’ (praep. genit.). 2. Female specimen (Allotype), from Sicily (British Museum, London): ‘marginellus Z., Syrac. 4 Mai’; ‘Zeller Coll., Walsingham Collection 1910-427’; ‘praep. genit. no. Ox. 87’. 3. Paratype specimen (probably male) from Sicily (British Museum, London): ‘marginellus Z., Syrac. 4 Mai’; ‘Zeller Coll., Walsingham Collection 1910-427’. List of examined specimens erroneously named in various collections as marginellus (the following data are given: correct determination, origin of specimen, who named it as marginella, from what collection) : 1. Procapperia croatica Adam., Zengg-Croatia, det. Rebel, Kolonial Museum, Bremen. 2. Procapperia anatolica (Caradja), Amasia-Asia Minor, det. ex coll. Eppelsheim, Magyar Nemzeti Muzeum, Budapest. 3. Crombrugghia distans (Zell.), Asia Minor, det. ex coll. Eppelsheim, Magyar Nemzeti Muzeum, Budapest. 4. Oxyptilus hoffmannseggi Méschler, Alma Dagh, Asia Minor, det. Meyrick, British Muséum, London. 5. Capperia celeusi (Frey), Regensburg, det. Zeller (vide Herrich-Schaffer, Schmett. Eur. 5: 372). ? Of course Rebel’s statement (1916) that Ox. teucrii loranus occurs in ‘Hungary’ (Croatia, Zengg) cannot refer to C. Jovana Fuchs. These specimens most probably were Procapperia croatica. ENTOM. I, 5. 22 374 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF 6. Capperia washbourni Adam., Shar Deresy, Syria, det. Walsingham, British Museum, London. 7. Capperia washbourni Adam., Jericho, Palestine, det. Rebel, Kolonial Museum, Bremen. 8.. Capperia fletcheri Adam., Jerusalem, Palestine, det. Rebel, Kolonial Museum, Bremen. 9. Capperia tamsi Adam., Alma Dagh, Asia Minor, det. Meyrick, British Museum, London. 10, Capperia hellenica Adam., BiSina, Hercegovina, det. Rebel, Kolonial Museum, Bremen. 11. Capperia hellenica Adam., Macri, Asia. Minor, det. Zeller, British Museum, London. 12. Capperia hellenica Adam., Cannes, France, det. ex coll. Milliére, British Museum, London. 13. Capperia hellenica Adam., Italy, det. Walsingham, British Museum, London. 14. Capperia zelleri Adam., Sicily, det. Zeller, British Museum, London. 15. Capperia maratonica Adam., Haifa, Palestine, det. Meyrick, British Museum, London. The above listed data include the specimens recorded as marginella in the publica- tions of Staudinger (Horae Soc. Ent. Ross. 15: 1880), Skala (Ent. Z. 18: 1929), Amsel (Veréff. Kolon. Mus. Bremen, 1: 1935), Lhomme (Cat. Lep. France, 2: 1939), Barraud (Entomologist, 56: 1923). Some of these specimens were probably already mentioned in papers by Rebel. In addition to the above-mentioned publications there are the following records of marginella which also require verification: Lebanon—Zerny, I7is, 48: 1934; Macedonia—Rebel and Zerny, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 108: 1931; Asia Minor—Rebel, Ann. naturh. Hofmus. Wien, 20: 1906; Crete—Rebel, Ann. Naturh. Hofmus. Wien, 80: 1916; Dalmatia—Rebel, Jber. Wien. Ent. Ver. 24: 1914; Switzerland—Vorbrodt, Iris, 45: 1931; and Miiller-Rutz, Schmett. Schweiz, 2: 1914. It is almost certain that the specimens determined as marginella and recorded in these publications are also erroneously named and have nothing to do with genuine Cap- peria marginella Zeller. It seems that marginella is endemic to Sicily, and this is an additional reason why the records of marginella from elsewhere are rather doubtful. For the time being one can accept the data from catalogues based on Zeller’s publica- tions only. However, neither those data nor Zeller’s records of marginella refer exclusively to this species since Zeller included under this name some other species (see zelleri, celeusi, hellenica). Zeller in his descriptions gives differences between marginella and obscurus (= parvidactylus) ; but the characters he gives are generic and are not sufficient for distinguishing marginella from allied species of Capperia. The depth of the incision in the fore wings of marginella reaches nearly the middle of wing, as stated in Zeller’s description, but in other species of Capperta, unknown to Zeller, the same feature appears. Another character of marginella given by Zeller is size and the colour of the spots in the cilia, but these vary considerably within a_ species and it is possible even to find specimens from two distinct species of Capperta with the spots in their cilia matching in pattern and colour. In Zeller’s opinion marginella of southern Europe was the species which had become established and replaced parvidactylus, the latter species taking up a more northerly distribution. But in the light of further information it would now appear that his observations should be interpreted as the relationship between the genera Capperia and Oxyptilus and not to the two species, marginella and parvidactylus, alone. Zeller described (1847) three females! (from Syracuse) 4, 4, 23 May 1843,” and one male from Catania (4 July), but only the specimens from Syracuse are genuine 1 There was only one female in this number, as the examination revealed. 2 The exact date of capture was not mentioned by Zeller, but was given by Frey (Stettin. Ent. Zig. 1888: 415). THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 375 marginella. The specimen from Catania appears to be a different species (see Capperia zelleri). The specimen from Asia Minor (Macri) mentioned by Zeller in his description of marginella was different too (see Capperta hellenica). I could not find in Zeller’s collection the specimen from Brussa (Asia Minor) recorded by him as marginella, but it is certainly another erroneous determination. In external appearance C. marginella approaches to C. celeust, but its copulatory apparatus is quite different. It is a medium-sized species of its genus. The wing spread 15-17 mm., female 16 mm. The colour of the wings is dark chocolate-brown. It seems to be darker than celeusi because the white pattern on the wings and on cilia is weaker. The tuft of scales on the third feather of secondaries is similar to that in celeust. Male copulatory apparatus. The aedeagus is strongly sclerotized, strongly curved like an ‘S’ and bilaterally asymmetric. The top part of aedeagus ends with the plate rounded on one side and having three broad teeth separated by the shallow incisions on its other side. The valva is strongly sclerotized, nearly straight, and narrows towards the base. The flap on the valva projecting inwards is long and pointed. The ninth tergum is pointed. The ninth sternum is strongly sclerotized, bifurcate, and with its two pointed ends nearly reaches the tips of the valvae. Female copulatory apparatus possesses a large plate covering the ostium bursae. This plate is very regular and symmetrical and shaped like a shield. The early stages and food-plant are unknown. Geographical distribution. Sicily; there are only three specimens known, all col- lected by Zeller. 14. Capperia zelleri, sp.n. (Pl. 9, figs. 3, 3a) Piterophorus marginellus sp.n. Zeller, 1847, Isis, 40: 903-904 (partim), Oxyptilus marginellus Z., Zeller, 1852, Linn. Ent. 6: 355 (partim). Examined material: 1. The male specimen (Holotype) from Zeller Coll., one of ‘paratypes’ of Zeller’s marginella (British Museum, London): ‘marginellus Z., Catan. 4 July’; ‘Zeller Coll., Walsingham Col- lection 1910-427’; ‘Oxyptilus marginellus Z. 3 Sicily’; ‘Capperia zelleri sp.n., Holotypus, S. Adamczewski det., praep. genit. nr. Ox. 89’. The above-mentioned specimen is distinguished from the other paratypes of Cap- peria marginella by its small size, lighter colour, and also by the time and place of capture. The wing spread is 14 mm. The ground colour of the fore wings is light brown with a yellowish tint. The external appearance resembles that of Procapperia croatica, but the white pattern of zelleri is less distinct and not so vivid as in croatica. Also in the cilia of the hind margin of the fore wing in croatica there exist very distinct back tufts which are almost completely absent in zellert. Capperia zellert resembles also hellenica in its external appearance, but possesses much more black scaling inside the incision of the fore wings than does hellenica. Male copulatory apparatus. Aedeagus strongly sclerotized, strongly curved like an ‘S’, asymmetrical. The end part of the aedeagus asymmetrically flattened in the form of an irregular oval plate with numerous minute teeth onits larger end. Valva strongly 376 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF sclerotized, arched, with the long and pointed flap projecting along the valva towards its base. The valva is twice as wide at its end as in basal part. The ninth tergum is pointed. The ninth sternum similar to that in marginella, with its two pointed ends reaching the tops of the valvae. The female unknown. The early stages and food-plant are unknown. Geographical distribution. Sicily. Only one specimen known. 15. Capperia polonica, sp.n. (PL. 9, fig. 1; Pl. 21, fig. 173:Pl, 77, fig. 42) Examined material: 1. Holotype, male specimen from Sardinia (Mus. Zool. Polon. Collection, Warsaw) : ‘ Aritzo, Sardegna, 14.vi.1933, Amsel’; ‘Capperia polonica sp.n., Holotypus, g, praep. genit. no. Ox. 85’. 2. Allotype, female specimen from Asia Minor (Mus. Zool. Polon. Coll., Warsaw): ‘Turcia, ins. Biiyiik Ada ad Istanbul, 9-11.vii.1938, leg. S. Adamczewski’ ; Capperia polonica sp.n., Allotypus, 2, praep. genit. no. Ox. 115’. 3. Paratype, male specimen from Sardinia (Kolon. Mus. Collection, Bremen): ‘ Aritzo, Sar- degna, 14.vi. 1933, Amsel’. 4. Thirty-three paratypes, 3 2, from Asia Minor (Mus. Zool. Polon. Coll., Warsaw): ‘Turcia, ins. Biiyiik Ada ad Istanbul, 9-11.vii.1938, leg. S. Adamczewski’ (praep. genit. 3 nos,: Ox. $53), ria); This is an intermediate-sized Capperia species. The specimens of the spring generation from Sardinia have a wing spread 18 mm. The specimens of the summer generation from Asia Minor are smaller, 14-16 mm. The ground colour of the wings is dark brown. The white pattern on the wings and cilia is strongly developed. The black pattern strongly contrasts with the white, giving this species a more variegated and lighter brown-coloured appearance than allied species. The specimens from Asia Minor have a little more black in the spot of scales of the third feather than the specimens from Sardinia. Male copulatory apparatus. Valva slightly arched, twice as wide at the end as at its base. The flap on the valva projects along the valva towards its base ; it is narrow and pointed. The ninth tergum elongated and blunt posteriorly. Two pointed ends — of the bifurcate ninth sternum reach the tops of the valvae. The aedeagus is strongly sclerotized, strongly curved like an ‘S’, and asymmetrical. The end part of the aedeagus asymmetrically and bilaterally flattened in the form of a plate resembling a three-fingered paw of which the central finger is much longer than the lateral ones. The edge of this plate between the fingers weakly toothed. There are some individual differences to be found here. For example, some males from Asia Minor are toothed like the holotype from Sardinia, i.e. on one side of the central finger only (Ox. 113); another specimen from the same locality is toothed on both sides (slide no. Ox. 114). The female copulatory apparatus is similar to that of marginella. Lamella ante- vaginalis and postvaginalis exhibit the large, strongly sclerotized shield of very regular shape resembling a triangle with rounded corners. On this shield is distinctly visible the wavy cut-out margin of the lamella antevaginalis. The early stages unknown. THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 377 The imagines of polonica were captured by disturbing them in places overgrown with Teucrium in the thin forest of pine, or flying around Teucriwm, and at rest on this plant at sunset. The food-plant of polontica belongs to the group of closely related species of Teucrium allied to Teucrium chamaedrys L. At this time these plants were in flower and resembled very much the flowering plants of Teucrium chamaedrys which I observed in the Dniestr valley. Unfortunately the herbarium containing these plants was destroyed during the war before a more accurate determination could be made. Geographical distribution. Sardinia and Asia Minor (Prinkipo Is.). 16. Capperia maratonica, sp.n. (Pl. 16, figs. 34, 38, 39, 40) Examined material: 1. Holotype, male specimen from Greece (Mus. Zool. Polon. Collection, Warsaw): ‘Graecia, Kato Suli ad Maraton (Athinai), 16—-17.vii.1938, leg. S. Adamczewski’; ‘Holotypus, J, praep. genit. no. Ox. 112, C. maratonica Adam.’ 2. Allotype, female specimen from Greece (Mus. Zool. Polon. Collection, Warsaw): ‘Graecia, Kato Suli ad Maraton (Athinai), 16—17.vii.1938, leg. S. Adamczewski’; ‘Allotypus, °, praep. genit. no. Ox. 111, C. maratonica Adam.’ 3. Thirteen paratypes, J 9, from Greece (Mus. Zool. Polon. Collection, Warsaw): ‘Graecia, Kato Suli ad Maraton (Athinai), 16—17.vii.1938, leg. S. Adamczewski’. 4. Male specimen from Palestine (British Museum, London): ‘Haifa, Palestine, 14.6.1920, P. J. Barraud, 1920-347’; ‘Oxyptilus parvidactylus Haw., teste Meyrick 371’; ‘1947/8’ (praep. genit.). 5. Female specimen from Palestine (British Museum, London): ‘ Haifa, Palestine, 20.5.1920, P. J. Barraud, 1920-347’; ‘Oxyptilus marginellus Zell., teste Meyrick 287’; ‘1947/13’ (praep. genit.). 6. Female specimen from Palestine (British Museum, London): ‘Haifa, Palestine, 21.6.1920, P. J. Barraud, 1920-347’; ‘Sphenarches caffer Zell., teste Meyrick, 369’; ‘1947/59’ (praep. genit.). 7. Female specimen from Croatia (Magyar Nemzeti Muzeum, Budapest): ‘Dr. Hensch, ’ Krapina Cro.’ ; ‘Praep. genit. no. Ox....’. This is a medium-sized species of Capperia. The wing spread of the specimens from Palestine is 14 mm., and those from Greece 14-16 mm. The ground colour of the wings is dark brown. The external appearances of the allotypes of maratonica and marginella were carefully compared because of the similarity of their genitalia. C. maratonica is smaller and more delicately built than marginella. The wing feathers seem to be narrower in maratonica. The light pattern on wings in both species is white but more defined in maratonica. The dark scales reach the apex of the third feather of the secondaries in maratonica (as in celeust), while in marginella the dark scales of the spot of scales do not reach the apex of the third feather. These small differences may be due to seasonal dimorphism, since the allotype of maratonica was captured in July while that of marginella belonged to the spring generation. Male copulatory apparatus. The valva is as in C. fletcheri, strongly curved and twice as broad at the posterior part as at the base. The flap on the valva projects towards its base and is wide and bluntly cut at the end. The aedeagus is strongly curved like an ‘S’. The end part of aedeagus is bilaterally flattened in the form of a plate ending with three large teeth. This plate is nearly symmetrical, a feature 378 ; ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF which is in contrast with the allied species, for example, lorana, marginella, zelleri, polonica, fletchert, each of which has an asymmetrical aedeagus. The ninth tergum is elongated and ends with a pointed process. The ninth sternum is slender, bifurcate, and its two pointed ends extend to the ends of the valvae. The female copulatory apparatus is of similar form to that of marginella. There is also the large shield covering the ostium bursae, but its construction is a little different. The fore margin of this plate shows some variability. The allotype (slide no. Ox. 111) and one of the Palestine specimens (no. 1947/13) have a small depression in this place, while the other specimen from Palestine (no. 1947/59) has the fore margin of the shield evenly rounded. The posterior part of eighth sternum in mara- tonica is more strongly sclerotized and darker than the corresponding part in marginella which is weak, membranous, and without such strong sclerotization. The early stages and the food-plant are unknown. C. maratonica appears in two generations and doubtless the larvae feed on a plant belonging to the Labiatae. The several specimens from Greece were all captured amongst weeds growing along the edges of ditches on the marshes near Kato Suli. If I remember correctly, amongst these plants were represented the genera Mentha, Marrubium, Veronica, and Carex. Unfortunately all herbarium material was destroyed during the war before the determinations could be made. Geographical distribution. Greece (Attica), Yugoslavia (Croatia), Palestine. 17. Capperia fletcheri, sp.n. (Pl. 9, figs. 4, 4a; Pl. 11, fig. 16) Oxyptilus marginellus Z., Amsel, 1935, Veréff. Kolon.-Mus. Bremen, 1: 258 (partim). Examined material: 1. Holotype, male specimen from Palestine (Kolon. Mus. Collection, Bremen) : ‘ Kirjat-Anavim, Jerusalem, 2.v.1930, leg. H.G. Amsel’ ; ‘ Praep. genit. no. Ox. 84.’ (Rebel det. : marginellus Z.). This is one of the two specimens recorded by Amsel from Palestine as marginella (for another specimen see C. tamsz). These specimens were not labelled with the name of determinator. Dr. J. Kremky informs me that Dr. Amsel determined his materials from Palestine in the autumn of 1930 himself; Dr. H. G. Amsel wrote me himself that they ‘wurden mir in Wien als marginellus bestimmt’. Capperia fletchert is a medium-sized species of the genus Capperia. It is dark brown in colour. The wing spread 16 mm. The type is unique and in very poor con- dition, badly rubbed and not suitable for describing. Male copulatory apparatus. The aedeagus is strongly curved like an ‘S’ and strongly thickened in the basal part. The end part of aedeagus is bilaterally asymmetric, flattened in the form of a plate which ends with three sharp-angled flaps. The valva is strongly curved, the posterior part of it twice as wide as at the base. The membranous piece projects along the valva towards its base and ends with a short, wide, and rounded flap. The ninth sternum is very narrow, bifurcate, and reaches with its two pointed ends to the ends of valvae. The female is unknown. The early stages and food-plant are unknown. Geographical distribution. Palestine (Jerusalem). THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 379 18. Capperia geodactyla (Fuchs), 1903 Oxyptilus geodactylus sp.n., Fuchs, 1903, Stettin. Ent. Zig. 64: 15. Oxyptilus geodactylus Fuchs, Meyrick, 1910, Gen. Ins. 100: 7. Oxyptilus geodactylus Fuchs, Meyrick, 1913, Lep. Cat. 17: 7. The type of geodactyla has not been examined as Fuchs’s collection was dispersed amongst various collections and I am unable to locate it. There is a possibility that the original specimens of geodactyla exist in the collections of Hinneberg, of Caradja, or of the Natural History Museum in Wiesbaden, none of which I have examined. Provisionally I-am of the opinion that the type of geodactyla belonged to the genus Capperia, but this cannot be confirmed until the types or topotypes are examined. Fuchs (1903) gives a very detailed description of geodactyla, pointing out the distinct- ness of this species from celewsi and its similarity to Jorana. In Hinneberg’s opinion (in litt., cited by Fuchs, 1903) geodactyla is identical with celeust, but we know that Hinneberg was not very familiar with this group and even confused Capperza celeusi with Oxyptilus parvidactylus (Adamczewski, 1938). On the other hand, Fuchs was a reliable authority on the palaearctic Plume-moths ; he distinguished C. lorana against the opinion of such an eminent authority as O. Hofmann. And so, not being able to find and examine any typical material of geodactyla, I presume it to be a good species and to have been correctly distinguished as such by Fuchs in 1903. It is possible that the examination of geodactyla will show it to be identical with one of the later described species. In any case the description of Fuchs allows us to put geodactyla into genus Cappena. According to the original description geodactyla is a rather small species. The wing spread is about 14 mm. (the length of the fore wing 7 mm.). The colour grey with a yellow-brownish tint. The light pattern not pure white, but with the slight yellowish tint as in lorana and trichodactyla. The spot of scales on the third feather of secondaries is very weakly marked. The early stages, habits, and food-plant are unknown. Geographical distribution. Eriwan ; Fuchs gives this Armenian locality without any additional data. V. Genus OxyPTIiLus Zeller, 1841.1 Generic type: Oxyptilus pilosellae Zeller, 1841. Oxyptilus, Zeller, 1841, Isis, 84: 765 (partim). Oxyptilus, Adamczewski, 1939, Ann. Mus. Zool. Polon. 18: 263 (partim). The palpi with very prominent tuft of scales. The third feather of the hind wings with ihe spot of scales on its end. The lateral margin of the second lobe of the fore wings distinctly arched. On the end of abdomen very distinct tufts of hairs. The aedeagus tubular, weakly sclerotized, slightly arched, bilaterally symmetrical, not armed. The valva weakly sclerotized, built of two joints. The shorter, top segment is placed on the end of the basal segment, which is usually much ! The genera Oxyptilus Z. and Crombrugghia Tutt are taken into account only roughly here because all the relevant materials were destroyed during the war. The present outline should be regarded as the basis for further studies on these genera. In continuation some data are inserted about the nearest related but phylogenetically distinct group Trichoptilus sensu lato. This group of genera should be also carefully revised and separately elaborated. For the initiation of this work data concerning the Trichoptilus group, collected during the study of the Oxyptilus group, are added at the end of this systematic section. 380 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF longer. Bursa copulatrix with a signum. The species belonging here appear in a single genera- tion and they are oligophagous, but feed on the plants of the family Compositae only. The following species belong here: 1. Oxyptilus pilosellae Zeller, 1841, which is the generic type. 2. Oxyptilus ericetorum Stainton, 1851 (= ericetorum Zeller), described for the first time by Stainton (1851, Suppl. Cat. Brit. Tin. Pter., Appendix: 28). His description was based on the original continental specimens received from Mann, and previously determined by Zeller. These specimens exist in the British Museum and both have the same labels: ‘27’, ‘122’, ‘Stainton Coll., Brit. Mus. 1893-134’, ‘ Pterophorus evicetorum Z., teste Stainton’. The first description by Zeller of evicetorum appeared after Stainton’s publication in 1852. 3. Oxyptilus chrysodactylus Denis et Schiffermiiller, 1775 (= hieracit Zeller). This name was lost and completely forgotten in lepidopterological systematics. It belongs to the species described by Zeller (1841) for the second time as Aievacii. The first description was very laconic and partially inaccurate because instead of the definition ‘metallic shining bands’ the incorrect expression ‘gold shining’ was used. Zeller’s commentary (1841) on the original specimens from Vienna made it possible to fix the proper systematic position for ‘Phalaena Alucita chrysodactyla, W.V.’ as the same as hieracit Z. (see above: Capperia trichodactyla D. & S.). 4. Oxyptilus parvidactylus Haworth, 1811 (= obscurus Zeller). This species, of variable colour, occurs in central Europe (Poland) in three forms living in different biotopes. They are a greyish-brown form from Podolia, an olive-brown form from Carpathian region, and a dark chocolate-brown form from the sandy plains of middle Poland. The systematic position of these forms needs further investigation. The appearance of this species in southern Europe and in the Middle East countries (from which it has been recorded) is also uncertain, because of its great similarity to some forms in the group of Oxyptilus hoffmannseggi. These matters need further study. 5. Oxyptilus hoffmannseggi Moschler, 1866. This species is sometimes confused with some Capperia species (see above: Capperia tamst). There exists a group of forms in the Mediterranean countries which vary in their size and colour. Their systematic position is not yet completely clear. 6. Oxyptilus bohemanni Wallengren, 1862. This is a very little known northern European species recorded from Sweden and Holland. It is of the same size as chryso- dactylus and differs from all other Oxyptilus species in its very characteristic colour. It is uniformly light brown in colour, almost without pattern. The only traces of pattern are present in the form of a slight paling of the ground colour on the fore wings in places. 7. Oxyptilus delawaricus Zeller, 1873. This is the only species of the genus Oxyptilus known from the Northern American region. VI. Genus CROMBRUGGHIA Tutt, 1907 Generic type: Oxyptilus distans Zeller, 1847. Oxyptilus, Zeller, 1841, Isis, 84: 765 (partim). Crombrugghia, Tutt, 1907, Brit. Lep. 5: 449-451. Oxyptilus, Adamczewski, 1939, Ann. Mus. Zool. Polon. 18: 263 (partim). THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 381 The palpi with prominent tuft of scales. The spot of scales on the third feather of the hind wings very far placed from the tip of the feather (from one-third to the half of the length of the feather). The lateral margin of the second lobe of the fore wings distinctly arched. On the end of the abdomen there are present very distinct tufts of hairs. The aedeagus tubular, weakly sclerotized, slightly arched, bilaterally symmetrical, not armed. Valva weakly sclerotized, built of two long segments, which are usually of nearly the same length. The top segment is placed on the end of the basal one. Bursa copulatrix with a signum. The species belonging here appear in two generations a year. They are oligophagous but feed on the plants from the family Compositae only. The following species belong to the genus Crombrugghia: 1. Crombrugghia distans Zeller, 1847, which is the generic type. It is a very variable species in size and colour. It has several forms, especially in southern Mediterranean countries. These forms are often confused with the related species Jaetus and lanto- scanus. In the cooler central European area it is confused with éristis. The taxo- nomic value of all these forms needs revision and the ecological data should be taken into account. The high-mountainous form approaching distans is very interesting and most probably a distinct species. This form was observed for the first time in Poland in July 1937 in Kobaki, district Kos6w Pokucki, in the East Carpathian Mts. This Polish specimen was of the size of a central European distans, pale, greyish- brown, less reddish, and a little larger than the specimens of distans from the plains in Poland. The main difference from distans was in its tuft of scales of the third feather, which is placed near its end nearly as in the species of Oxyftilus. Similar specimens from Switzerland (Saas, 6,000-7,000 feet) are present in Meyrick’s collection, errone- ously named as ‘heterodactyla Vill.’ (see Pl. 12, fig. 64). Also in Walsingham’s collec- tion (British Museum) there exist similar specimens from Alpes-Maritimes (6,000 feet) named as distans. The specimens recorded by Frey (1880) from Swiss Alps (6,700 feet) under the name distans probably belong to the same form. 2. Crombrugghia laetus Zeller, 1847. This is a Mediterranean species very often confused with the preceding one. It is not easy to fix the systematic position of this species because Zeller’s type is not in the British Museum. 3. Crombrugghia lantoscanus Milliére, 1883. This species is known from southern France only. It is distinguished from larger and lighter coloured specimens of distans by the vivid yellow ground colour of its fore wings. 4. Crombrugghia tristis Zeller, 1839. This is the smallest species in this genus. It is greyish, light-brown coloured. It lives in central Europe in sandy places overgrown with Hievacium. It is recorded also from some Mediterranean countries, but these records should be verified. | 5. Crombrugghia kollari Stainton, 1851. This is an Alpine species a little larger than tvistts. It is very characteristically grey-whitish coloured, some specimens being almost white. VII. Generic group TRICHOPTILUS sensu lato The generic group most nearly related to Oxyptilus commonly passes as the genus Trichoptilus Walsingham. In this genus about thirty-five species have been described. Most of them were described by Meyrick, who erroneously synonymized Trichoptilus ENTOM. I, 5. 34 382 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF with the generic names Stangeza and Buckleria, distinguished by Tutt. Tutt (1907) erected these two genera for the European species siceliota Zeller and paludum Zeller. Amsel (1935) described in this group the genus Megalorrhipida for specimens of defectalis Walker from Palestine erroneously considered by him as a new species. However, this new generic name deserves to be kept in the systematics. In the group Trichoptilus s.l. as in the related group Oxyptilus s.l., there exist several, quite separate, evolutionary lines which are distinguished from one another by their morphological characters as well as by their geographical distribution and origin. The species defectalis Walker, very widely distributed as it is along the Equator, is the most primitive form in the group. Like the genus Sphenarches in the Oxyptilus group, defectalis possesses the most primitive structure of the copulatory apparatus in the group Trichoptilus. This species cannot be left in the genus Trichoptilus and the generic name Megalorrhipida may be accepted for defectalis. The generic type for the genus Tvichoptilus Walsingham is the North American species Trichoptilus pyg- maeus Walsingham, which has the well-developed tuft of scales on the third feather, valva well specialized, but not divided by joints, and aedeagus straight, slightly sclerotized (see Pl. 12, fig. 63). In this genus, of course, there is no place for paludum or siceliota. These two species are the representatives of two Euro-Indo-Australian genera Buckleria and Stangeia and are completely different both in structure and origin from the American genus Tvichoptilus. The genus Buckleria Tutt has a weakly sclerotized and nearly straight aedeagus and the valva also weakly sclerotized and divided by joints. It takes the place in the group Trichoptilus corresponding with the place of the genus Oxyptilus Zeller in the group Oxyptilus s.l. A very strongly sclero- tized and very specialized copulatory apparatus characterizes genus Stangeza Tutt. It corresponds to the genus Capperia in the preceding group. It has the valvae formed like very strong hooks, strongly curved. The aedeagus very strongly built, strongly sclerotized, armed with processes and asymmetrical horns at its end (see Pl. 12, fig. 62). These two genera call for redescription and placing afresh in the systematics of the generic group Trichoptilus s.1. I have not examined all the species belonging to this group and for that reason I do not know whether all its species could be placed in the four genera mentioned above. Probably it will be necessary to describe some further genera in this group especially for some American forms. 9. SUMMARY The study of the generic group Oxyptilus s.1. is the subject of the present publica- tion. This group contains six genera and forty-five species representing all the faunal areas. One new genus and nine new species are here described. Some forms from the generic group Trichoptilus s.1. have been partially taken into account for com- parison. The group OxypPtilus is systematically revised on the basis of an analysis of its morphological characters. The group is formed of three smaller groups with two genera in each, namely, (1) Sphenarches—Geina, (2) Capperia—Procapperia, (3) Oxyptilus-Crombrugghia. Taxonomic analysis has shown that the synonymy found in this group by Meyrick was inconsistent. He distinguished the genus Sphenarches, but put into synonymy the genus Geina showing much larger morphological THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 383 specialization than Sphenarches. He also included genus Geina in the completely dif- ferent genus Oxyptilus, though Geina is nearly related to Sphenarches which Meyrick had described himself. . Besides the morphological characters all the available ecological and distributional data have been comparatively examined. Special attention has been paid to the usefulness of ecological and zoogeographical data as complementary biosystematic features. It is proved that the forms in the group discussed arranged according to their biosystematic features correspond to the new systematic order based on the synthesis of the morphological characters. It is highly probable that a similar revision of the taxonomic value of systematic features made amongst other groups of insects would show a similar coincidence of the biosystematic and morphological features. It seems to be the best way to reveal the genuine systematics existing in nature. The comparative analysis of all morphological and biosystematic characters leads to the opinion that in the Oxyptilus group there exist representatives of several differing evolutionary lines, derived from a common ancestor. The correlation of these findings with the thesis of the Taylor-Wegener theory of continental drift gives an opportunity for the reconstruction of the history of speciation in these evolutionary lines and provides an explanation of any particular geographical distribution. In this way one can also define the age of any evolutionary line in spite of the absence of fossils in this group. The analysis of all these data provides evidence that the ancestral form common to all these lines in the group under discussion is a still living form, the evolution of which ceased, and which has continued to exist in some areas since the Cretaceous. This*may seem to be a very strange suggestion, but in the presence of the known facts, the author cannot find any other alternative explanation of the exist- ing data. Sphenarches antsodactylus Walker is this ancestral form, very characteristic in its very primitive morphological and biosystematic features. This species has endured without any evolutionary changes for sixty million years in tropical terri- tories where climatic conditions have not changed since the Cretaceous. One can find examples of checked speciation in other groups also, in which some fossils of recently living forms are found. Certain species of insects found in the Oligocene amber constitute similar existing proofs. The present wide distribution of Sphenarches anisodactylus and its presence on the islands and continents geographically isolated can only be explained along these lines. However, in some other regions the influence of climatic and other changes has resulted in the reactivation of the evolutionary ability in anisodactyla and initiated then new evolutionary lines in various terri- tories and at various periods. The representatives of these lines are located in the genus Sphenarches or in the derivative genera of the Oxyptilus group according to their age and to the grade of modification of their morphological and biosystematical characters. 10. BIBLIOGRAPHY ADAMCZEWSKI, S. 1938. Suppléments et rectifications 4 la faune lépidoptérologique de la Pologne. Fragm. Faun. Mus. Zool. Polon. 3: 235-239. —— 1939. On the distinctness of the genera Oxyptilus Zeller and Capperia Tutt (Lepidoptera). Ann. Mus. Zool. Polon. 18: 259-268. 384 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF AMSEL, H. G. 1935. Neue palastinensische Lepidopteren. Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. 20: 271-3109, pls. 9-18. 1940. Uber alte und neue Kleinschmetterlinge aus dem Mittelmeer-Gebiet. Veréff. Deutsch. Kolon.-Mus. Bremen, 8: 37-56, pl. 3. ANTEvs, E, 1928. The Last Glaciation, &c. x+292 pp., 9 pls. New York. ARLDT, T. 1936-1938. Die Entwicklung der Kontinente und ihrer Lebewelt, &c. Zweite Auflage, Bd. 7, pt. 1, 1936; pt. 2, 1938. Berlin. BaRNEs, W., & LINDSEY, A. W. 1921. The Pterophoridae of America north of Mexico. Contrib. Nat. Hist. Lep. N. Amer. 4: 279-482, pls. 41-54. BARTHOLOMEW, J. G., CLARKE, W. E., & GrimsHaw, P.H. 1911. Atlas of Zoogeography. London. BEIRNE, B. P. 1943. The distribution and origin of the British Lepidoptera. Proc. R. Irish Acad. 49 (B): 27-59. 1943. The relationships and origins of the Lepidoptera of the outer Hebrides, Shetlands, Faroes, and Iceland. Proc. R. Irish Acad. 49 (B): 91-101. BLACKMORE, E. H. 1922. The Pterophoridae of British Columbia. Rep. Prov. Mus. Nat. Hist. Victoria, B.C. 1921: 34-45, pls. v—v1. Braun, A. F. 1914. Evolution of the colour pattern in the Microlepidopterous genus Litho- colletis. J. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 16: 105-168, pls. 111-1Vv. BRINKMANN, A., & AMSEL, H. G. 1936. Uber Bremer und nordwestdeutsche Kleinschmetter- linge. Mitt. ent. Ver. Bremen, 23 (1935): 8-20. Carapja, A. 1920. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der geographischen Verbreitung der Microlepidopteren des paldarktischen Faunengebietes nebst Beschreibung neuer Formen. III. Ivis, 84: 75-179. CHARPENTIER, T., & ZINCKEN, J. L. T. F. 1821. Die Zinsler, Wickler, Schaben und Geistchen des ‘Systematischen Verzeichnisses der Schmetterlinge der Wiener Gegend’ verglichen mit den in der Schiffermillerschen Sammlung in Wien befindlichen und von J. Hiibner in seinem grossen Kupferwerke abgebildeten Arten dieser Gattungen, &c. xvi+178 pp. Braunschweig. CHRETIEN, P. 1922. in C. Oberthiir: Les Lépidoptéres du Maroc. Etud. Lép. 19 (1): 13-403, pls. 74-124. CorBETT, G. H., & GaTER, B. A. R. 1926. A preliminary list of food-plants of some Malayan insects. Bull. Dep. Agric. F.M.S. 38. CROMBRUGGHE DE PICQUENDAELE, G. 1901. Note sur quelques Microlépidoptéres de la faune Belge. Ann. Soc, Ent. Belg. 45: 100-104; also Rev. Soc. Ent. Namur, 4: 44-48, 1900. 1906. Catalogue raisonné des Microlépidoptéres de Belgique. Mém. Ent. Soc. Belg. 18: 1-172; 14: 1-155. De GEER, C. 1771. Mémoires pour servir a V’histoive des insectes, 2, Stockholm. Denis, J. N. C. M., & SCHIFFERMULLER, J. 1775. Ankiindigung eines systematischen Werkes von den Schmetterlingen der Wienergegend. 322 pp., 2 pls. Wien. 1776. Systematisches Verzeichniss der Schmetterlinge der Wienergegend. 322 pp., 2 pls. Wien. DUPONCHEL, P. A. J., 1838-1840. Histoive naturelle des Lépidoptéres ou Papillons de France. (Nocturnes) 8. Paris. 1844-1845. Catalogue méthodique des Lépidoptéres d’Europe, &c. xxx +523 pp. Paris. Du Toit, A. L. 1937. Our wandering continents. An hypothesis of continental drifting. xlii+366 pp. London. FERNALD, C. H. 1898. The Pterophoridae of North America. Rep. Mass. Agric. Coll. 85: 83-162. FLETCHER, T. B. 1910. Lepidoptera, exclusive of the Tortricidae and Tineidae, with some remarks on their distribution and means of dispersal amongst the islands of the Indian Ocean. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. 18: 265-323, pl. 17. 1920. Life-histories of Indian Microlepidoptera. Rep. Proc. Third. Ent. Meeting Pusa, 1919: 838-857. 1921. Life-histories of Indian Insects. Microlepidoptera. Mem. Dep. Agric. India Ent. 6 (1-9). 1926. On Walker’s types of Plume-moths in the National Collection: redescriptions and notes. Tvans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1925: 599-639. THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 385 FLETCHER, T. B. 1929. A list of the Generic Names used for Microlepidoptera. Mem. Dep. Agric. India Ent. 11. 1931. Alucitidae. Cat. Ind. Ins. 20. 1938. Names of Microlepidoptera. Ent. Rec. 50: 77-78. Frey, H. 1856. Die Tineen und Pterophoren der Schweiz. xii+430 pp. Ziirich. —— 1880. Die Lepidopteren der Schweiz. xxvi+454 pp. Leipzig. 1886. Einige Micros aus Regensburg. Stettin. Ent. Zig. 47. Fucus, A. 1895. Kleinschmetterlinge der Loreleygegend. Stéettin. Ent. Zig. 56: 21-52. 1897. Microlepidoptera der Loreleygegend. Stettin. Ent. Zig. 58: 325-340. 1903. Neue Kleinfalter des Mittelmeergebietes. Stettin. Ent. Zig. 64. HaGEN, H. A. 1862-1863. Bibliotheca entomologica. 2 Bd. Leipzig. HeEmMMING, F. 1937. Hiibner: A Bibliographical and Systematic Account of the Entomological Works of J. Hiibner and of the supplements thereto, by C. Geyer, G. F. von Frélich, and G. A. W. Herrich-Schaffer, &c. 2 vol. London. HorMann, O. 1896. Die deutschen Pterophorinen. Ber. Nat. Ver. Regensburg. 5: 25-219, pls. I-3. 1898. Beobachtungen iiber die Naturgeschichte einiger Pterophoriden-Arten. Ill, Z. Ent. 8: 306-308 ; 339-342. Hori, H. 1931. Studies on the Japanese Pterophoridae. I. On the genera Pselnophorus and Sphenarches. Bull. Sci. Fak. Terk. Kjusu Univ. 4: 253-266, pls. 9-10. 1936. Studies on the Japanese Pterophoridae. III. On the genus Trichoptilus and notes on Platyptilia rhododactyla and Oidematophorus lithodactylus. Bull. Sci. Fak. Terk. KjuSu Univ. 7: 73-91, pls. 1-2. Horn, W. 1935. Uber entomologische Sammlungen. Ent. Beih. Berlin-Dahlem. 2. ——, & Kautg, I. 1935-1937. Uber entomologische Sammlungen. Ent. Beih. Berlin-Dahlem. 2: 1-160; 8: 161-296; 4: 297-536, pls. 1-38. HUBNER, J. 1786-1790. Beitrdge zur Geschichte der Schmetterlinge. 2 Bd. Augsburg. 1793-1842. Geschichte europdischer Schmetterlinge. 462 pls. col. Augsburg. 1796-1841. Sammlung europdischer Schmetterlinge. 7 pt. and atlas of pls. Augsburg. 1816-1826. Verzeichniss bekannter Schmettlinge. 431 pp. Augsburg. 1827. Anzeiger der im Verzeichnisse bekannter Schmetterlinge angenommenen Benennungen ihrer Horden, Rotten, Stémme, Familien, Vereine, und Gattungen. 72 pp. Augsburg. HUuTCHINSON, J. 1926-1934. The Families of Flowering Plants, &c. 2 pt. London. IHERING, H., von. 1927. Die Geschichte des Atlantischen Ozeans. vii+237 pp., 9 pls. Jena. JEANNEL, R. 1942. La Genése des faunes terrestres. Eléments de biogéographie. viii+514 pp., 8 pls. Paris. Kuznetzov, N. Y. 1938. The arctic fauna of Eurasia and its origin. (A study based mainly on Lepidoptera.) Bull. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 1988: 105-115 ; Trav. Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 5: 1-85. LasPEyRES, J. H. 1805. Kritische Revision der neuen Ausgabe des Systematischen Verzeich- nisses von den Schmetterlingen der Wienergegend. II. Jiliger’s Magazin fir Insektenkunde, 4: 1-68. Le Danots, E. 1938. L’Aitlantique. Histoire et vie d'un océan. 290 pp., 16 pls. Paris. LuommgE, L. 1939. Catalogue des Lépidoptéres de France et de Belgique. 8: 173-307. Le Carriol— Lot. LinpsEy, A. W. 1922. Notes on distribution and synonymy of some species of Pterophoridae (Lepid.). Ent. News, 38: 211-213. 1924. Trichoptilus pygmaeus Wlgm. and the neuration of the family Pterophoridae. J. Sci. Labs. Denison Univ. 20: 187-192, pl. 20. Linnaeus, C. 1758. Systema Naturae, ... Editio decima, reformata, Tom. 1, Regnum Animale. ii+824 pp. Holmiae. 1761. Fauna Svecica, ...Editio altera. [xlvi]+578 pp., 2 pls. Stockholmiae. McDunnovuacu, J. 1923. Notes on Pterophoridae with descriptions of new species. Canad. Ent. 55: 85-87. 386 ON THE SYSTEMATICS AND ORIGIN OF McDunnouGu, J. 1926. Pterophoridae (The list of Canadian Plume Moths). Rep. Ent. Soc. Ont, 25: 49-50. 1927. Contribution towards a knowledge of our Canadian Plume Moths (Lepidoptera). Trans. Roy. Soc. Can., Sect. V, 21: 175-190, pls. 1-2. 1933. Notes on North American Lepidoptera with descriptions of new species. Canad. Ent, 65: 200-208. 1935. Notes on early stages of certain Canadian Microlepidoptera. Canad. Ent. 67: 68-78. Meyrick, E. 1886. On the classification of the Pterophoridae. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1886: I-21. 1890. On the classification of the Pyralidina of the European fauna. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond, 1889: 429-492, pl. 15. 1908. Notes and descriptions of Pterophoridae and Orneodidae. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond.1907: 471-511. 1913. Pterophoridae, Orneodidae. Lepid. Cat. 17: 1-44. 1925. Wegener’s Hypothesis and the distribution of Microlepidoptera. Nature, Lond. 115: 834-835. 1927. Microlepidoptera. Insects of Samoa, 3 (2): 65-116. London: Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History). 1928. A revised Handbook of British Lepidoptera. vi+914 pp. London. 1935. List of Microlepidoptera of Chekiang, Kiangsu and Hunan. In Caradja and Meyrick’s Mater. Microlep. Kiangsu: 44-96. Moscu_er, H. B. 1866. Aufzihlung der in Andalusien 1865 von Herrn Graf v. Hoffmannsegg gesammelten Schmetterlinge. Berl. Ent. Z. 10: 136-146. MULLER-Rv7z, J., & VoRBRoptT, K. 1914. Die Schmetterlinge der Schweiz, 2: 1-727. Berlin. Murray, D. P. 1942. On our plume moths. Trans. Suffolk Nat. Soc. §: 7-10, 1 pl. PowELL, H. 1922. Addenda et corrigenda a la faune des Lépidoptéres du Maroc. in Oberthiir: Etud. Lép. Comp. 19: 81-90. REBEL, H. 1914. Uber eine Microlepidopterenausbeute aus dem westlichen Thian-Schan Gebiet. Iris. 28: 271-278. 1916. Beitrage zur Lepidopterenfauna Ungarns. Rovart. Lap. 28: 103-119. Revutti C., Megss, A., & SPULER, A. 1898. Ubersicht der Lepidopteren-Fauna des Grossherzog- tums Baden. Zweite Ausgabe. Verh. Naturw. Ver. Karlsruhe. 12. ROss_eER, A. 1866. Verzeichniss der Schmetterlinge des Herzogthums Nassau. Jb. Nassau. Ver. Naturk. 1864-1866: 19-20; 101-416. 1881. Die Schuppenfliigler des Kgl. Regierungsbezirks Wiesbaden und ihre Entwicklungs- geschichte. Jb. Nassau. Ver. Naturk. 1880-1881: 33-34; 1-393. ScuHLEIcu, Dr. 1864. Uber die friiheren Entwicklungsstande des Pterophorus didactylus Lin., Ev. (tvichodactylus Hb.). Stettin. Ent. Z. 25: 96-98. Scut1zeE, K. T. 1931. Biologie der Kleinschmetterlinge. 235 pp. Frankfurt a./M. SORHAGEN, L. 1886. Die Kleinschmetterlinge der Mark Brandenburg, &c. x-+368 pp. Berlin. SouTH, R. 1881-1889. Contributions to the History of the British Pterophori. Entomologist, 14-22. STAUDINGER, O. 1880. Lepidopteren-Fauna Kleinasiens. Horae Soc. Ent. Ross. 15: 159-435. STEUDEL, W., & Hormann, E. 1882. Verzéichniss wiirttembergischer Kleinschmetterlinge. Jh. Ver. vaterl. Naturk. Wiiritemb. 38: 143-262. STRAND, E. 1913. Zoologische Ergebnisse der Expedition des Herrn G. Tessmann nach Siid- — Kamerun und Spanisch Guinea. IV. Arch. Naturgesch. '78: 143-262. TayLor, F. B. 1910. Bearing of the tertiary mountain belt on the origin of the earth’s plan. Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. 21: 179-226. TENGsTROM, F. M. F. 1859. Anmarkningar och Tillage till Finlands Smafjaril-Fauna. Bidr. Finl. Nat. Folk. 8: 155-226. TREITSCHKE, F, 1833. Die Schmetterlinge von Europa. 9: 1-294. bee Bio Tutt, J. W. 1907. A Natural History of the British Lepidoptera. §, London. VESTER, H. 1940. Die Areale und Arealtypen der Angiospermenfamilien, Bot. Arch, 41: 1-194. THE GENERIC GROUP OXYPTILUS ZELLER 387 Wa ace, A. R. 1900. The Coleoptera of Madeira as illustrating the origin of insular faunas. In Studies Scientific and Social: 250-256. London. WALSINGHAM, BARON. 1880. Pterophoridae of California and Oregon. xvi+66 pp., 3 pls. London. 1881. On the Tortricidae, Tineidae and Pterophoridae of South Africa. Tvans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1881: 219-288, pls. 10-13. 1891. In Cotes, E. C. Miscellaneous notes from the entomological section of the Indian Museum. Indian Mus. Notes, 2: 1-48. 1897. Revision of the West-Indian Microlepidoptera, with descriptions of new species. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1897: 54-183. 1898. [A review of ‘The Pterophoridae of North America’, by C. H. Fernald, 1898.] Ent. Mon. Mag. 84: 190-196. WARNECKE, G. 1919. Einige Skizzen zur Zoogeographie der Schmetterlinge Deutschlands. Iris, 33: 99-105, 3 maps. 1935. Grundsatzliches zur Methodik zoogeographischer Untersuchungen in der Ento- mologie. Int. Ent. Z. 28: 461-465. WEGENER, A. 1924. La Genése des continents et des océans. 3™° édit. 161 pp. Paris. 1937. La Genése des continents et des océans. 5™° édit. 236 pp. Paris. Wuitcoms, W. D., & Tomiinson, W. E. 1940. The Grape Plume Moth. J. Econ. Ent. 38: 372- 374, I fig. : & GuBA, E. F. 1943. The Grape Plume Moth, with notes on other Pests of Grapes in Massachusetts. Bull. Mass. agric. Exp. Sta. 409: 1-20, 6 figs. ZELLER, P. C. 1839. Kritische Bestimmung der in Degeers ‘Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Insekten’ enthaltenen Lepidopteren. Oken, Isis, 82: col. 243-347. 1841. Vorlaufer einer vollstandigen Naturgeschichte der Pterophoriden, einer Nachtfalter- familie. Oken, Isis, 84: col. 755-794; 827-891. 1847. Bemerkungen iiber die auf einer Reise nach Italien und Sicilien beobachteten Schmetterlingsarten. Oken, Isis, 40: col. 121-159; 213-233; 284-308; 401-457; 481-522; 561-594; 641-673; 721-771; 801-859; 881-914. 1852. Revision der Pterophoriden. Linn. Ent. Berl. 6: 319-413. 1852. Lepidoptera Microptera quae J. A. Wahlberg in Caffrorum terra collegit. K. svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1852: 1-120. ZEUNER, F. E. 1935. The Pleistocene chronology of Central Europe. Geol. Mag. Lond. 72: 350-376. 1943. Studies in the systematics of Tvoides Hbn. (Lep., Papilionidae) and its allies; distribution and phylogeny in relation to the geological history of the Australasian Archipelago. Tvans. Zool. Soc. Lond. 25: 107-184. —— 1945. The Pleistocene period, its climate, chronology and faunal successions. xii+ 322 pp. London: Ray Society. — 1946. Dating the Past. An Introduction to Geochronology. xviii+444 pp., 24 pls. London. PRESENTED 5 -FEB 1951 PLATE :9 Fic. 1. Capperia polonica sp.n. Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. Ox. 85. Holotype. (x 70.) Fic. 1a. Capperia polonica sp.n. Aedeagus: ventral view. Praep. no. Ox,-85:(*%70.) Fic. 2. Capperia lorana (Fuchs). Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. Ox. 105.~-Cotype:. 1x 70;) Fic. 2a. Capperia lorana (Fuchs). Aedeagus: ventral view. Praep. no. Ox; 105.4. 704 Fic. 3. Capperia zelleri sp.n. Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. Ox. 89. Holotype. (xX 70.) Fic. 3a. Capperia zelleri sp.n. Aedeagus: ventral view. Praep. no, Ox. 89. Holotype. (x 70.) Fic. 4. Capperia fletcheri sp.n. Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. Ox. 84. Holotype. (x 70.) Fic. 4a. Capperia fletcheri sp.n. Aedeagus: ventral view. Praep. no, Ox. 84. Holotype. (x 70.) Fic. 5. Capperia fusca (Hofmann). Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. Ox. 55. (x 70.) (Carpathian Mts.) Fic. 5a. Capperia fusca (Hofmann). Aedeagus: ventral view. Praep. no. Ox. 59. (70.) (Another specimen from Carpathian Mts.) PEAT E-ro Fic. 6. Geina didactyla (Linnaeus). Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. Ox. 13. (x 70.) (Podolia—Dniestr Valley.) Fic. 7. Capperia trichodactyla (Denis et Schiffermiiller). Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. Ox. 28. (x70.) (Lwéw.) Fic. 8. Capperia washbourni sp.n. Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. Ox. 88. Holotype. (x 70.) Fic. 9. Capperia celeusi (Frey). Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. Ox. 30. (x 70.) (Podolia—Dniestr Valley.) Fic. 10. Capperia britanniodactyla (Gregson). Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. Ox. 73. (x 70.) (England.) Fic. 11. Procapperia croatica sp.n. Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. Ox. (837. Holotype: 0x-70;) Fic. 12. Procapperia maculata (Constant). Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. Ox. 68. (x 70.) (S. France.) Fic. 13. Capperia marginella (Zeller). VIII sternum, ostium bursae, and lamella antevaginalis. Praep. no. Ox. 87. Paratype. (x 70.) SRS P. ON ey \ Spe) / o~—.t fe PLATE 11 Fic. 14. Capperia fusca (Hofmann). Valva, IX sternum, IX and X tergum. Praep. no. Ox. 55. (x 30.) (Carpathian Mts.) Fic. 15. Capperia zelleri sp.n. Valva, IX sternum, IX and X tergum. Praep. no. Ox. 89. Holotype. (x 30.) Fic. 16. Capperia fletcheri sp.n. Valva, IX sternum, IX and X tergum. Praep. no. Ox. 84. Holotype. (x 30.) Fic. 17. Capperia polonicasp n. Valva, IX sternum, IX and X tergum. Praep. no. Ox. 85. Holotype. (x 30.) PILATE ire Fic. 18. Procapperia croatica sp.n. Valva, IX sternum, IX and X tergum. Praep. no. Ox. 83. Holotype. (x 30.) Fic. 19. Capperia washbourni sp.n. Valva, IX sternum, IX and X tergum. Praep. no. Ox. 88. Holotype. (x 30.) Fic. 20. Procapperia maculata (Constant). Valva, IX sternum, IX and X tergum. Praep. no. Ox. 68. (x 30.) (S. France.) Fic. 21. Capperialorana (Fuchs). Valva, IX sternum, IX and X tergum. Praep. no. Ox. 105. Cotype. (x 30.) Fic, 22. Capperia celeusi (Frey). Valva, IX sternum, IX and X tergum. Praep. no. Ox. 30. (x 30.) (Podolia—Dniestr Valley.) PLATE. 13 Fic. 23. Capperia britanniodactyla (Gregson). Valva, IX sternum, IX and X tergum. Praep. no. Ox. 73. (x 30.) (England.) Fic. 24. Geina didactyla (Linnaeus). Valva, IX sternum, IX and X tergum. Praep. no. Ox. 13. (x 30.) (Podolia.) Fic. 25. Capperia trichodactyla (Denis et Schiffermiiller). Valva, IX sternum, IX and X tergum. Praep. no. Ox. 28. (x 30.) (Lwéw.) PLATE 14 Fic. 26. Capperia trichodactyla (Denis et Schiffermiiller). VIII sternum and ostium bursae. Praep. no. Ox. 51. (70.) (Lwéw.) Fic. 27. Procapperia croatica sp.n. Ostium bursae and VIII sternum. Praep. no. Ox. 100. Allotypus. (x 70.) Fic. 28. Procapperia maculata (Constant). Ostium bursae and VIII sternum. Praep. no. Ox. 102. (x 70.) (Coll. Constant.) Fic. 29. Capperia britanniodactyla (Gregson). Ostium bursae and VIII sternum. Praep. no. Ox. 77. (x 70.) (England.) PLATE 14 PLATE ¥5 Fic. 30. Capperia celeusi (Frey). Ostium bursae and VIII sternum. Praep. no. Ox. 52. (x 70.) (Podolia—Dniestr Valley.) Fic. 31. Capperia fusca (Hofmann). Ostium bursae and VIII sternum. Praep. no. Ox. 75. (x 70.) (Carpathian Mts.) Fic. 32. Geina didactyla, (Linnaeus). Ostium bursae and VIII sternum. Praep. no. Ox. 53. (X70.) (Lwéw.) Fic. 33. Capperia washbourni sp.n. Ostium bursae and VIII sternum. Praep. no. Ox. Io1. (X70.) (Palestine.) PLATE 16 Fic. 34. Capperia maratonica sp.n. Ostium bursae and VIII sternum. Praep. no. Ox. 111. Allotype. (x 70.) Fic. 35. Capperia hellenica sp.n. Valva, IX sternum, IX and X tergum. Praep. no. Ox. 109. Holotype. (x 30.) Fic. 36. Capperia hellenica sp.n. Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. Ox. 109. Holotype. (x 70.) Fic. 37. Capperia hellenica sp.n. Ostium bursae and VIII sternum. Praep. no. Ox. 104. Allotype. (x 70.) Fic. 38. Capperia maratonica sp.n. Aedeagus: ventral view. Praep. no. Ox 112. Holotype. (x 70.) Fic. 39. Capperia maratonica sp.n. Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. Ox. 112. Holotype. (x 70.) Fic. 40. Capperia maratonica sp.n. Valva, IX sternum, IX and X tergum. Praep. no. Ox. 112. Holotype. (x 30.) PLATE. 17 Itc. 41. Capperia washbourni sp.n. Ostium bursae and VIII sternum. Praep. no. Ox. 107. Allotype. (x 70.) Fic. 42. Capperia polonica sp.n. Ostium bursae and VIII sternum. - Praep. no. Ox. 115. Allotype. (x 70.) Fic. 43. Capperia tamsi sp.n. Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. 1947/3. Holotype. Fic. 44. Capperia tamsi sp.n. Aedeagus: ventral view. Praep. no. 1947/3. Holotype. Fic. 45. Capperia marginella (Zeller). Aedeagus: lateral view. Praep. no. 1947/1. Holotype. Fic. 46. Capperia marginella (Zeller). Aedeagus: ventral view. Praep. no. 1947/1. Holotype. 43 45 46 PLATE 17 ENTOM. I, 5. SD PLATE 18 Fic. 47. Sphenarches synophrys Meyrick (= anisodactylus Walker). Male copulatory apparatus. Praep. no. 1947/54. Paratype. (New Hebrides.) Fic. 48. Sphenarches diffusalis (Walker) (= anisodactylus Walker). Male copulatory apparatus. Praep. no. 1947/51. Type. (Moreton Bay, Australia.) Fic. 49. Sphenarches caffer (Zeller) (= walkeri Walsingham). Male copulatory apparatus. Praep. no. 1947/52. (Natal.) Fic. 50. Sphenarches anisodactylus (Walker). Male copulatory apparatus. Praep. no. 1947/50. Type. (Ceylon.) Fic. 51. Sphenarches zanclistes (Meyrick). Male copulatory apparatus. Praep. no. 1947/101. (Assam.) Fic. 52. Sphenarches zanclistes (Meyrick). Male copulatory apparatus. Praep. no. 1947/72. Lectotype. (Burma.) Fic. 53.. Sphenarches anisodactyius (Walker). Female copulatory appa- ratus. Praep. no. 1947/53. (Gambia.) Bull. B.M. (N.H.) Ent. 1,5 PLATE 18 PLATE 19 Fic. 54. Capperia fusca (Hofmann). Male copulatory apparatus. Praep. no. 1947/60. (Ziirich; ev Frey coll.) Fic. 55. Capperia fusca nova forma marrubii. Male copulatory appa- ratus. Praep. no. 1947/106. Holotype. (Urach.) Fic. 56. Capperia tamsi sp.n. Male Se apparatus. Praep. no. 1947/14. Paratype. (Andalusia.) Fic. 57. Capperia britanniodactyla (Gregson). Male copulatory appa- ratus. Praep. no. 1947/107. (Hartwald in Baden; ex coll. O. Hofmann.) Fics. 58-59. (The same specimen in two positions.) Capperia marginella (Zeller). Male copulatory apparatus. Praep. no. 1947/1. Holotype. (Sicily.) Bull. B.M. (N.H.) Ent. I, 5 PLATE 19 PLATE 2e Fic. 60. Procapperia pelecyntes (Meyrick). Male copulatory apparatus. Praep. no. 1947/58. (Ceylon.) Fic. 61. Procapperia linariae (Chrétien). Male copulatory apparatus. Praep. no. 1947/12. Holotype. (Morocco.) Fic. 62. Stangeia siceliota (Zeller). Male copulatory apparatus. Praep. no. 1947/68. (Corsica: ex Zeller coll.) Fic. 63. Trichoptilus pygmaeus Walsingham. Male copulatory apparatus. Praep. no. 1947/67. Paratype. (Millville, Shasta Co., California, 10.viii.1871, Wlsm.) Fic. 64. ‘Oxyptilus heterodactylus Vill.’ from Meyrick’s collection (vide Crombrugghia distans (Zeller)). Male copulatory apparatus. Praep. no. 1947/55. (Saas, Switzerland, 7,000 ft., 18.8.00.) Bull. B.M. (N.H.) Ent. 1, 5 PLATE 20 PRESENTED 5 - FEB 1991 PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS OXFORD BY CHARLES BATEY PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY ie Se.) 5 -FEB 1951 SPHECIDAE (HYMENOPTERA) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD JACQUES DE BEAUMONT BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 1 No. 6 LONDON : 1950 SPHECIDAE (HYMENOPTERA) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD PAR JACQUES DE BEAUMONT (Musée Zoologique de Lausanne) Xuf ( Pp. 389-427; 53 Text-figures BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 1 No. 6 LONDON :1950 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series, corresponding to the Departments of the Museum. . Parts appear at irregular intervals as they become veady. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar ‘year. This paper is Vol. 1, No. 6 of the Entomology series. PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM Issued November 1950 Price Seven shillings and sixpence EL ——————— ee, SPHECIDAE (HYMENOPTERA) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD Par JACQUES DE BEAUMONT (MUSEE ZOOLOGIQUE DE LAUSANNE) GRACE a la complaisance de Monsieur R. B. Benson, du British Museum (Natural History), il m’a été possible d’étudier un trés intéressant matériel de SPHECIDAE de )’Afrique du nord. II s’agit d’insectes qui ont été récoltés en 1943-4 par Monsieur K. M. Guichard alors qu'il était attaché comme «Locust Officer» a la « British Economic Mission of the North African Economic Board ». M. Guichard eut l’occasion de parcourir une grande partie de l’Algérie et de visiter rapidement le Maroc pour ses études acridologiques ; il en profita pour récolter d’autres insectes, et en particulier des Hyménopteres; l’on peut le féliciter d’avoir, dans ces conditions, réuni un matériel aussi intéressant. ; La collection que j’ai recue a l’étude comprenait en effet 156 espéces de Sphécides, parmi lesquelles 15 au moins sont nouvelles pour la science; certaines de celles-ci m’étaient, il est vrai, déja connues par mes propres récoltes en Algérie et au Maroc ou par des envois de divers musées. Outre ces espéces nouvelles, le matériel de M. Guichard me permet de décrire quelques sous-espéces et d’apporter d’utiles compléments a la connaissance de certaines formes. Si ces insectes sont intéressants du point de vue systématique, ils le sont aussi pour les renseignements qu’ils peuvent nous donner sur la faunistique et la zoogéographie de l’Afrique du nord. M. Guichard a en effet récolté soit dans la partie méditer- ranéenne de 1’Algérie et du Maroc, soit, dans l’Algérie méridionale, a la limite de la région saharienne et l’on verra les enseignements que I’on peut tirer de l’étude de ce matériel. Je donne ci-dessous la liste des localités d’ot. proviennent les insectes avec, pour certaines d’entre elles, les indications qu’a bien voulu me communiquer M. Guichard. a. Algérie méditerranéenne Maison Carrée. i—vii.43, vi.44. A quelques kilométres a l’est d’Alger. - « Most of the collecting was done on cultivated ground of light soil and the environs of the Ecole Agricole were collected over fairly thoroughly (but not in July and August) and not much attention was paid to the coastal sandhills during June. » Tagramaret. 19-25.v.43. A 70 kilométres environ au S-E. d’Oran. « This locality refers to the Oued el Abd gregarization area of the Moroccan Locust, 20 km. from Tagramaret and 14 km. from the main road. There was only light cereal cultivation in patches, and collecting was done in an otherwise stony area, along the sandy and rocky oued bed and along the lines of the more sandy depressions. The 392 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE aculeate fauna congregated to the Umbellifers and Euphorbia and this applies to all the localities where I collected in Algeria. » Autres localités (par ordre alphabétique) : L’ Arba. iv.43. A une douzaine de km. au sud d’Alger. Forét de Bainem. vi.44. Aux environs d’Alger. Bernelle. 10.iv.44. Au S. de Constantine et pas loin de Pasteur, prés Batna. Berroughia. 30.iv. et vi.44. A 80 km. au sud d’Alger. Bou Hanifia. 2.vi.43. A environ 160 km. au sud d’Oran, non loin d’Arzew. Collo. 14.vi.44. Sur la cote, 4 35 km. a l’ouest d’Alger. Frenda. 20.v.44. Prés de Tagramaret. Medea. 26.vi.44. A environ 40 km. au sud d’Alger. Michelet. 16.vi.44. A 120 km. au S-E. d’Alger, au nord des monts de La Kredidja. Notre Dame du Mont. 7.11.43. Dans les montagnes au sud de Rivet, prés d’Alger. Orleansville. 2.V.44. Saida. v.43. Au S-E. d’Oran. Schrea. 26.vi.44. A 40-50 km. d’Alger, 4 1500 m. d’altitude. Sidi Ferruch. vi.44. Sur la céte, a l’est d’Alger. Tlemcen. 16.v.44. Zana. 11.iv.44. Prés de Bernelle, ruines romaines. b. Maroc Ain Tafentecht. 10.v.44. Sur la route Mogador—Marrakech. Idm. 8.v.44. Dans le Grand Atlas. Ifrane. 13.v.44. Dans le Moyen Atlas. Kasba Tadla. 11.v.44. Tassiala. 10.v.44. (Les étiquettes portent: Tassida.) Dans la plaine du Sous, sur l’Oued Massa, au nord de Tiznit. Tizt n’Test. v.44. Dans le Grand Atlas. Route Tiznit-Agadir. v.44. c. Sud algérien et Sahara Aflou. 8.vi.43. Dans le Djebel Amour. « No collecting on cultivated ground, but at Euphorbias on barren ground and © along a stream with a few sandhills nearby. Aflou is on a plain in the southern part of the Algerian high plateau north of the Saharan Atlas range. I think it marks the limit of appreciable cereal cultivations. » Taouiala. 5.vi.43. (Les étiquettes portent: Talouiala.) A 50 km. au S-E. d’Aflou. « This is a beautiful oasis of about 1500 inhabitants that lies in a large depression in the mountains. It is similar to the oases of the Saharan Atlas range. Collecting was done on Euphorbias along the bed of an oued. Although there is a light cereal cultivation outside the oasis, the surrounding area is barren. » Laghouat. v et 17.V1.43. « Collected amongst sand dunes with tamarisk trees, but my recollections are faint, ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 393 as I was too busy killing locusts. Laghouat, I think, may have a similar fauna to Biskra. » Tadjerouna. v.43. « An Oasis south of the Saharan Atlas and unmistakably desertic. At the time of my visit every green plant in the oasis had been eaten by locust hoppers. Collecting was at Euphorbia on barren sandy ground on the outskirts of the oasis. » Tadjemout. 20.vi.43 et Ain Madhi. 10.vi.43. « Desertic oases. At one of these localities I collected in a cultivated vegetable garden with light soil and plenty of Umbellifer flowers, on the outskirts of the oasis. » Autres localités: Beni Ountf. 7.11.44. Colomb Béchar. 4.11.44. : El Ahmar. 3.iii.44. Prés de Colomb Béchar. Tindouf. 16.vii.43. Sahara occidental; sur l’aérodrome. Il n’y a pas grand’chose a dire, au point de vue zoogéographique, des insectes récoltés dans l|’Algérie du nord et au Maroc et qui appartiennent tous a la faune méditerranéenne. Un intérét particulier, par contre, s’attache aux 6 localités de l’Algérie méridionale sur lesquelles M. Guichard a donné les renseignements que j’ai reproduits ; elles sont en effet situées prés de la limite des régions méditerranéenne (domaine steppique) et saharienne, telle qu’elle a été établie par les travaux des botanistes. Je reproduis ici (fig. 1) un fragment de la carte phytogéographique de l’Algérie et de la Tunisie de R. Maire, sur laquelle j’ai repéré les points de récolte de M. Guichard. D’aprés les indications qu’a bien voulu me communiquer Monsieur Maire, la zone de Laghouat est une de celles ot les régions saharienne et méditerranéenne steppique s'intriquent le plus, ce que montre la carte. C’est sans doute dans un but de simplifica- tion que la ligne de démarcation des deux régions phytogéographiques ne suit pas toutes les sinuosités des limites entre les associations végétales et l’on peut admettre que les localités de Laghouat, Tadjemout et Ain Madhi, tout comme celle de Tadje- rouna, sont comprises dans la région saharienne. Aflou et Taouiala, par contre, sont situées nettement dans le domaine steppique de la région méditerranéenne. II est alors intéressant de comparer les Sphécides capturés dans ces deux groupes de localités. Des 27 espéces provenant d’Aflou et de Taouiala, aucune ne me semble appartenir a la faune saharienne typique. Plusieurs sont largement répandues dans la région paléarctique, d’autres dans la partie méditerranéenne de l’Afrique du nord. Certaines d’entre elles se rencontrent dans les deux régions sans que je puisse dire pour l’instant si elles sont plutdét sahariennes ou méditerranéennes. Parmi les 84 espéces provenant de Laghouat, Tadjemout, Ain Madhi et Tadje- rouna, 24 sont sahariennes au sens strict, c’est a dire qu’elles n’ont pas encore été trouvées en dehors de cette région ; 7 peuvent étre considérées comme sahariennes au 394 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE sens large, c’est a dire que, d’origine saharienne, elles pénétrent cependant plus ou moins loin dans la région méditerranéenne; 6 espéces nouvelles sont peut-étre sahariennes; 29 espéces sont nettement méditerranéennes; quant aux 18 autres, leur répartition est encore mal connue et leur appartenance a l’une ou a I’autre faune ne peut étre précisée. Il est évident que l’on ne peut pas établir de conclusions définitives sur des récoltes faites occasionnellement et pendant quelques jours seulement. I] mesemble cependant Piaghoust ae a Tadjerquna ; a bs ° Mpa : a ae a Fic. 1. Carte phytogéographique de la région de Laghouat et du Djebel Amour. (D’aprés R. Maire.) 1: Steppes sahariennes et désert. 2: Steppes. 3: Formation de Juniperus Phoenicea. 4: Limite entre la région méditerranéenne (domaine mauritanien steppique) et la-région saharienne. +ebretee b que ces récoltes peuvent nous donner un apercu de la faune et l’on peut constater combien le spectre de celle-ci change lorsque nous passons d’une région a l’autre. Nous voyons en tous cas combien les zoogéographes ont intérét a s’appuyer sur les données fournies par les phytogéographes. I] semble donc que la faune du Djebel Amour soit principalement méditerranéenne, et ceci méme dans les biotopes plutét désertiques ot M. Guichard a récolté. Par contre, la faune de la région Laghouat-Tadjerouna est déja nettement saharienne et je pense que les éléments méditerranéens qu’elle renferme doivent se trouver surtout dans la partie cultivée des oasis. Cette faune ressemble beaucoup a celle de Biskra et a celle du Maroc saharien, entre Ksar es Souk et Ouarzazate, ot j’ai eu l’occasion de récolter en 1947. De nombreuses espéces, d’ailleurs, se rencontrent dans toute l'Afrique du nord, de l’Egypte au Sahara espagnol (assez bien connu maintenant par les recherches de Giner Mari), et les quelques données que nous possédons montrent que cette faune doit se retrouver assez semblable jusque dans le Sahara central. -" ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 395 J’aurai l’occasion, dans d’autres travaux, de revenir sur les divers problémes zoo- géographiques et écologiques que pose 1|’étude de la faune saharienne. Dans la liste des espéces, j’ai indiqué les localités dans l’ordre ou elles ont été signalées ci-dessus ; les dates de capture n’ont été notées que lorsque les endroits ont été visités a diverses reprises. Les espéces des genres Philanthus, Philoponidea, Cerceris, et Palarus seront étudiées dans des travaux relatifs 4 ces genres et dont certains paraitront avant celui-ci. Mes connaissances actuelles ne m’ont pas permis de déterminer avec certitude certaines espéces, en particulier dans le groupe des Pemphredoniens. . Les types (a l’exception de ceux de 2 sous-espéces d’Oxybelus) seront déposés au British Museum; pour certaines espéces, des paratypes se trouveront dans ma collection. Ammophila Kirby Ammophila (Podalonia) hirsuta Scopoli. a: Bernelle, 1 9; Schrea, 4 3, 62; Zana, 2 9. b: Ain Tafentecht, 1 g, 1 9; Tizi n’Test, 1 ¢. Ammoplila (Podalonia) tydet Le Guillou. a: Maison Carrée, 13.i-15.ii.43, 3 2; Sidi Ferruch, 1g. 0: Tassila, 3 g, 7 9. Ammoplila (Podalonia) mauritanica Mercet. c: Aflou, 12; Laghouat, 17.vi, 1 3; Tadjemout, 3 $; Colomb Béchar, 1 9. Ammophila (Podalonia) affinis Kirby. a: Tagramaret, 1 9; Berroughia, 30.iv, 1 3, 1 9. Ammophila (Podalomia) minax Kohl. c: Beni Ounif, 1 . Kohl n’a connu que la femelle. Le male a été décrit d’Egypte par Alfieri (1946) et du Rio de Oro par Giner Mari (1945). Il me semble a peu prés certain que A. con- falonierta Guiglia (1932) est synonyme de cette espéce. Ammophila (Parapsammophila) lateritia Taschenberg (= monilicornis Morice). c: Tadjemout, 1 ¢. Cette synonymie a été supposée par Roth (1928) et admise par Alfieri (1946). Je puis la confirmer, ayant capturé 4 Biskra (vi. 1948) des males de monilicornis pour- suivant des femelles correspondant a la description de Jateritia. Ammophila (Eremochares) dives melanopus Lucas (= festiva Smith, doriae Gribodo). c: Tadjemout, 5 3, 3 9. Schulz (1905) a déja fait remarquer que les A. dives Brullé d’Afrique du nord différent de la forme typique, décrite de Gréce, par la coloration rouge plus développée _ sur l’abdomen ; il leur donne le nom de dives ssp. doriae Gribodo. Mais il existe deux noms antérieurs pour désigner cette race: festiva Smith et melanopus Lucas, dont le type a été vérifié par Kohl. Ammophila (Eremochares) algira Kohl. c: Taouiala, 4 9. Chez deux individus, la 2° nervure récurrente est interstitielle, chez les deux autres elle aboutit dans la 3° cellule cubitale (nervulation de Sphex). Ammophila (Coloptera) barbara Lepeletier. a: Tagramaret, I 3, 4 9. Ammophila (Ammophila) haimatosoma Kohl. c: Laghouat, v et vi, 44, I 9. Le développement de la pilosité et l’étendue de la coloration rouge varient 396 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE beaucoup chez cette espéce. La femelle de la collection Guichard a la téte et le thorax presque entiérement d’un ferrugineux trés foncé. Ammophila (Ammophila) fallax Kohl. 6: Ifrane, 1 g. Ammophila (Ammophila) gracillima Taschenberg. c: Tadjemout, 1 3. Ammophila (Ammophila) heydent Dahlbom. a: Tagramaret, 4 2; Michelet, 1 g, 1 9; Tlemcen, 3 9. 0: Route Tiznit—Agadir, 1 9. Ammophila (Ammophila) propinqua Taschenberg. c: Taouiala, 1 9; Tadjemout, 2 9; Tadjerouna, 1 9; Ain Madhi, r 9. Ammophila (Ammophuila) sabulosa touareg André. b: Idni, I g. Sphex Linné Sphex (Palmodes) occttanicus Lepeletier et Serville. a: Tagramaret, 2 3. Roth (1925) a signalé la variation de cette espéce en Afrique du nord. Les deux males de la collection Guichard se distinguent d’exemplaires de la France méridionale par les ailes un peu plus enfumées, les deux premiers tergites presque entiérement rouges, la striation transversale de la face dorsale du propodéum plus fine. Sphex (Calosphex) niveatus Dufour. c: Laghouat, v, 1 9; Tindouf, 3 3. Sphex (Prionyx) viduatus Christ. 6: Tassiala, 1 3. Sphex (Prionyx) albisectus Lepeletier et Serville. a: Maison Carrée, 12.v.43, Ig; Sidi Ferruch, I 3. Sphex (Sphex) pruinosus Germar. c: Laghouat, 17.vi, I 3. Sphex (Sphex) maxillosus Fabricius. a: Maison Carrée, 12.v.43, I g; Medea, 1 9. Sphex (Sphex) flavipennis Fabricius. c: Tadjerouna, 1 9. Sceliphron Klug Sceliphron (Sceliphron) spivifex Linné. b: Marrakech, 3 9; Tassiala, 1 g, 1 9. c: La- ghouat, vi, I g. Sceliphron (Sceliphron) destillatorium Illiger. c: Aflou, I g. Philanthus Fabricius Les indications relatives aux espéces de ce genre et du suivant seront données dans un travail qui doit paraitre en 1949 dans les Mitt. schweiz. ent. Ges. ; Philanthus triangulum abdelkader Lepeletier. a: Maison Carrée, 12.v.43, 19. 0: Tassiala, 1 9; Route Tiznit—Agadir, 1 g. c: Laghouat, 17.vi, 12 3, 2 9. Philanthus variegatus ecoronatus Dufour. c: Taouiala, 2 3. Philanthus ammochrysus Schulz. c: Laghouat, 17.vi, I g§; Tadjerouna, I 9. Philanthus raptor Lepeletier. a: Maison Carrée, 16.vi.44, 1 g. c: Aflou, 2 3; Taouiala, I 9; Laghouat, v—vi, I 3, 5 2; Tadjemout, 7 3. Philanthus (Philanthinus) integer Beaumont. c: Laghouat, vi, 1 g, 1 9; Tadjemout, © I g; Tadjerouna, 3 3, 69. Philoponidea Pate Philoponidea dewitzi Kohl. c: Laghouat, vi, I 9. Philoponidea berlandi Beaumont. c: Tadjerouna, I 9. ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 397 Cerceris Latreille Les indications relatives aux espéces de ce genre paraitront dans un autre travail. Cerceris rybyensis Linné. a: Tagramaret, 1 9. c: Aflou, 1 9; Taouiala, I g, 2 9. Cerceris emarginata Panzer. a: Tagramaret, I §; Forét de Bainem, 1 g. 0: Kasba Tadla, 1 g; Tassiala, 1 g. c: Taouiala, 1 g, 1 9; Laghouat, vi, 19; Tadjemout, 3 2; Ain Madhi, 1 9. Cerceris alfierti Mochi. c: Laghouat, vi, 1 9; Tadjemout, 2 g. Cerceris priesnert Mochi. c: Tadjerouna, I 3, I 9. Cerceris fischert Spinola. c: Tadjemout, I 9. Cerceris pruinosa Morice. c: Laghouat, vi, 1 g; Tadjerouna, I 3. Cerceris eatoni Morice. c: Laghouat, v—vi, 4g, 39; Tadjemout, 1 g, 22; Tadje- rouna, 2 ¢. Cercerts pulchella (Spinola) Mochi. c: Laghouat, vi, I 9. Cerceris annexa Kohl. c: Laghouat, v—vi, 4 3, 32; Tadjemout, 1 g, 29; Tadje- rouna, 3 3. : Cerceris bupresticida Dufour. c: Laghouat, v—vi, 2 g, 2 9. Cerceris tricolorata (Spinola) Mochi. c: Laghouat, v, 1 ¢; Tadjemout, 3 3, I 9. Cerceris chromatica Schletterer (= lateriproducta Mochi). c: Laghouat, vi, I 3. Cerceris atlantica Schletterer. a: Tagramaret, I g. c: Tadjemout, 1 3. Cerceris sp.? a: Maison Carrée, 19.vi.44, I g; Sidi Ferruch, 1 g. c: Aflou, 1 g. Appartiennent au groupe d’arenaria. Cerceris rufiventris Lepeletier. a: Tlemcen, 2 3. Cerceris guichardi Beaumont. c: Taouiala, 2 g, 4 9. Cerceris quadricincta Panzer. a: Maison Carrée, 12.v.43, I ¢; Berroughia, vi, I 3; Michelet, 1 9. 6: Tassiala, r g. c: Aflou, 2 g, 2 2; Taouiala, 2 g; Laghouat, vi, 23; Tadjemout, 1 9; Ain Madhi, r 4, 2 9. Cerceris ferrert Van der Linden. a: Medea, 1 4, I 9. Cerceris escalerat Giner. b: Tassiala, r g. c: Laghouat, v, I 9. Cerceris schmiedeknechti Kohl. a: Tagramaret, 1 g. b: Kasba Tadla, 2 3. Cerceris eurypyga Kohl. c: Laghouat, v, 1 ¢; Tadjemout, 1 9. Cerceris teterrima Gribodo (= hartliebt Schulz). c: Tadjerouna, 1 9. Cerceris straminea Dufour. c: Laghouat, vi, 2 ¢; Tadjerouna, 3 g; Tindouf, 1 2. Cerceris solitaria Dahlbom (= erythrocephala Dahlbom). c: Tadjerouna, 1 J. Bembix Latreille Bembix galactina Dufour. c: Laghouat, v@vi, 2 9; Tadjemout, 1 9; Ain Madhi, 3 3,12 Bembix sinuata Latreille. c: Tadjemout, I 9. Bembix oculata Latreille. a: Maison Carrée, 19.vi, I g, I 2. c: Tadjemout, 3 3, 1 9. Bembix bolivari Handlirsch. a: Maison Carrée, I9.vi, I 9. Bembix olivacea Fabricius (= mediterranea Handlirsch). a: Maison Carrée, 19.vi, 4 3. Bembix olivacea saharae Giner. c: Laghouat, v—vi, 5 ¢, 3 9; Tadjemout, 2 9. | Stizus Latreille Stizus (Bembecinus) tridens errans ssp. n. a: Maison Carrée, 12.v, I g, I 9. ec: Taouiala, 1 $; Laghouat, v—vi, 3 g, 2 2; Ain Madhi, r 3. ENTOM. I, 6. He 398 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE Ferton (1911) a donné des renseignements sur les moeurs d’un Stizus qu’il a étudié a La Calle, et qu’il nomme evvans Kohl; Nadig (1933) cite cette espéce du Maroc. Cette forme n’a jamais été décrite par Kohl; il existe cependant au Musée de Vienne 1 femelle de La Calle, I.vii.10 (Ferton), désignée comme type de errans et I male, de la méme localité, du 20.viii.11. Ces individus, que j’ai pu examiner, appartiennent a la race nord-africaine de ¢videns Fabricius, qui se distingue de la forme typique, d’Europe, par l’échancrure peu accusée a l’extrémité inférieure des arétes latérales du propodéum (fig. 11) et, comme l’avait déja noté Morice (1911), par le clypéus de la femelle trés fréquemment en partie ou méme entiérement jaune. I] me semble logique de valider le nom de evrans pour distinguer cette sous-espéce de tvidens, qui est fréquente au Maroc et en Algérie. I] serait intéressant de savoir si les différences dans la biologie entre tvidens et sa ssp. errans, signalées par Ferton, sont constantes. Je considére comme type la femelle désignée comme telle par Kohl (Mus. Vienne). Stizus (Bembecinus) barbarus sp. n. c: Laghouat, vi, 3 2 (dont le type), 3 gd; Tadje- mout, I g. J’ai examiné également 2 ¢ de Biskra (coll. Naef, ma coll.), 31.v.48 et I 9 du Fezzan: Brak, 27—30.v.43 (F. Bernard). Cette espéce est voisine de tvidens Fabricius, répandu dans la région méditer- ranéenne et en Europe, et de tenellus Klug, connu jusqu’a présent d’Egypte seule- ment. Comme l’a montré Mochi (1939), ¢enellus se distingue principalement de tvidens par les proportions des diverses parties de la téte, la forme des derniers articles des antennes du male, l’armature génitale; les différences dans la nervulation et la coloration ne sont pas constantes, quoique fenellus ait généralement la 3° cellule cubitale pétiolée et des dessins jaunes plus développés que chez tvidens. Dans la description qui suit, je comparerai la nouvelle espéce aux deux autres et j’indiquerai entre celles-ci quelques caractéres distinctifs qui n’ont pas été notés par Mochi. 2. 8-g mm. Les dessins, d’un jaune clair, plus ou moins verdatre sur l’abdomen, sont plus développés que chez tvidens. Ils comprennent: le labre, le clypéus, l’écusson frontal, des bandes au bord interne des yeux, le collare et les tubercules huméraux, une bande sur les cétés du mésonotum, n’atteignant pas tout a fait son bord antérieur, une tache sur la partie antérieure des mésopleures, le scutellum, sauf sa partie anté- rieure, le postscutellum, de grandes taches latérales sur le propodéum, des bandes, ayant la forme habituelle aux espéces de ce groupe, sur les tergites I-5, des taches latérales, étroitement réunies au bord postérieur, sur les sternites 2-5. Scapes jaunes, avec une tache dorsale noire plus ou moins développée; funicule ferrugineux clair, obscurci en dessus; ailes hyalines ; nervulation brun clair, sauf la plus grande partie de la costale et la partie basale de la subcostale, qui sont presque noires. Pattes jaunes, les fémurs avec une bande noire sur leur face supérieure. Les proportions des différentes parties de la téte sont semblables a celles de ¢enellus, c’est a dire que la distance interoculaire au vertex est un peu plus du double de celle au clypéus et que la distance postocellaire est nettement plus grande que la distance oculo-ocellaire (environ 10: 7, en comptant depuis le bord des ocelles) ; la largeur du clypéus a sa base égale environ 1,3 fois sa longueur (chez tvidens: 1,7); angles antérieurs du clypéus sans touffes de poils. Le 2° article du funicule est moins de 2 fois aussi long que large, a peine plus long que le 3° (chez les 2 autres espéces, le 2° article ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 399 est un peu plus de 2 fois aussi long que large). Téte, comme chez ¢enellus, trés brusque- ment rétrécie derriére les yeux (chez tvidens, les tempes sont plus largement arrondies). Mésonotum et scutellum beaucoup plus brillants que chez les 2 autres espéces, avec une ponctuation trés fine et trés espacée (les espaces beaucoup plus grands que les points), sans points plus gros (chez tenellus: ponctuation beaucoup plus dense ; chez tvidens : ponctuation de base microscopique avec des points plus gros isolés). Comme chez tenellus, les carénes limitant en bas les faces latérales du propodéum sont droites et se terminent par une dent aigué (fig. 12) ; chez tvidens errans (fig. II), ces carénes ne SD a, > AX, XL AD, _, Fics. 2-12. Stizus tridens Fabricius, barbarus sp. n. et tenellus Klug. 2. ¢videns, armature génitale vue par dessus et volsella vue par dessous. 3. barbarus, id. 4. tenellus, id. 5. tridens 3, derniers articles des antennes. 6. barbarus, id. 7. tenellus, id. 8. tridens 4, premiers articles des antennes. 9. barbarus, id. Io. tenellus, id. 11. tridens errans, cOté du propodéum. 12. barbarus, id. se terminent pas par une dent aigué et le profil des carénes latérales, d’ailleurs un peu variable, est également différent. Les tergites abdominaux montrent une sculpture semblable a celle de tvidens, avec des points assez espacés sur un fond brillant (chez tenellus, la ponctuation est beaucoup plus fine et plus dense) ; la ponctuation du 6° tergite est nettement plus espacée que chez tridens, avec des épines moins nombreuses. Chez tous les exemplaires examinés, la 2° cellule cubitale est nettement ouverte sur la radiale. Comme chez ¢enellus, les poils dressés sont plus courts que chez tvidens, tandis que la pilosité argentée couchée est plus développée, cachant en grande partie la sculpture du front et des mésopleures. 3g. 6-8 mm. Coloration, pilosité et sculpture comme chez la femelle. Comme chez celle-ci, les yeux convergent un peu plus vers le bas que chez tvidens et le clypéus est un peu moins large ; distances oculo-ocellaire et postocellaire comme chez l’autre sexe. Les scapes sont plus renflés que chez les deux autres espéces et, comme chez la femelle, les premiers articles du funicule sont plus courts (fig. 8 4 10). La forme des derniers articles des antennes fournit aussi de bons caractéres distinctifs (fig. 5 a 7) ; Vappendice de l’anté-pénultiéme article est plus épais et moins courbé a l’extrémité 400 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE chez barbarus que chez les 2 autres (il est plus long chez tridens que chez tenellus) ; chez barbarus, le dernier article est plus allongé que chez tenellus, sa pointe terminale moins étirée que chez tvidens et plus nettement excavée en dessous. Dernier tergite moins allongé que chez tvidens, nettement échancré a l’extrémité. Fémurs postérieurs, comme chez les 2 autres espéces, sans épines a sa face interne, mais avec 3-4 longs poils dressés sur la partie basale de leur aréte inférieure. Les armatures génitales des 3 espéces sont trés différentes (fig. 2 a 4). Mochi (loc. cit.) a figuré celles de tridens et de tenellus, mais il faut noter de petites inexactitudes dans ces dessins. Les appendices que |’on voit faire saillie des deux cétés du pénis n’ont pas exactement la forme représentée; ce sont de longues baguettes qui, en position de repos, sont appliquées sous les crochets du pénis et ne sont, de ce fait, pas toujours visibles; je ne les ai pas dessinées. L’examen de l’armature par sa face dorsale révéle de grandes différences dans la forme et la pilosité des valves externes ; l'étude par la face ventrale permet de voir aussi de notables caractéres distinctifs dans la forme et la pilosité des volselles. Stizus (Bembecinus) acanthomerus Morice. c: Tadjemout, 3 g, 2 . C’est une femelle de cette espéce que Schulz (1905) a considérée comme étant cyanescens Radoszkowski; l’exemplaire, que j’ai examiné, se trouve au Muséum de Strasbourg. Stizus (Bembecinus) gazagnatrei Handlirsch. a: Tagramaret, 3 2; Frenda, 3 3. La détermination des femelles n’est pas certaine. . Stizus (Bembecinus) discolor Handlirsch. c: Laghouat, 17.vi, 1 ¢; Tadjemout, 84, 6 9. Stizus (Stizus) grandis Lepeletier. a: Tagramaret, 3 g. c: Tadjemout, 4 9. Sphecius Dahlbom Sphecius intermedius Handlirsch. c: Aflou, I 9. Sphecius schulthesst Roth. c: Aflou, 5 9; Taouiala, 7 3, 7 2; Laghouat, 2 9. Cette espéce sera prochainement décrite. Sphecius claripennis Morice. c: Tadjemout, 1 3, 3 9. Sphecius hemixanthopterus Morice. c: Laghouat, v, 1 $; Tadjemout, I 9. Gorytes Latreille Gorytes (Ammatomus) rhopalocerus Handlirsch. 0: Marrakech, 1 2. c: Tadjemout, I g. Gorytes (Harpactes) mundus sp. n. a: Maison Carrée, iv et v.43, 12 3, 3 9. c: Aflou, 4 g, 2 2 (dont le type). J’ai examiné aussi une 2 d’Ijoukak (Grand Atlas), 9.v.47 (ma coll.). Espéce voisine d’elegans Lepeletier et s’en distinguant principalement par l’arma- ture des pattes. 9. 7-8 mm. Sont d’un jaune doré sur la téte: les mandibules, sauf leur pointe, le labre, le clypéus, la face inférieure des scapes, l’écusson frontal et de larges bandes au bord interne des yeux; face inférieure du funicule jaune a la base, devenant ferrugineuse a l’extrémité. Sont d’un jaune blanchatre sur le thorax: une strie, ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 401 parfois interrompue, au collare, les tubercules huméraux, une tache sur les tegulae, une petite tache a la partie antérieure des mésopleures et une tache, plus ou moins grande, sur le scutellum. Les 2 ou les 3 premiers segments abdominaux rouges; le 1° tergite peut porter 2 petites taches blanchatres arrondies; tergite 2 avec 2 taches latérales blanches, s’allongeant en pointe le long du bord postérieur, mais largement séparées l’une de l’autre ; tergites 3 et 4 avec une bande terminale élargie sur les cétés, interrompue au milieu sur le 3°, parfois aussi sur le 4°; tergite 5 avec une tache médiane au bord postérieur, parfois accompagnée de taches latérales. Hanches 1 et 2 souvent tachées de blanc jaunatre a4 l’extrémité; fémurs I et 2 noirs, avec la face inférieure d’un blanc jaunatre, cette tache claire plus ou moins bordée de ferrugineux ; fémurs 3 noirs, plus ou moins teintés de ferrugineux le long de leur face supérieure et en dessous a l’apex; tibias et tarses d’un ferrugineux clair, les tibias 1 et 2 avec une tache distale noire sur leur face postérieure. La femelle d’origine marocaine se dis- tingue des autres par l’absence de tache claire aux méso- pleures et au scutellum, par ses fémurs 3 entiérement Fics. 13-16. Gorytes elegans noirs, ses tibias 3 obscurcis a la base et a l’apex, la base ae : ss haps aah ns . og: 13. elegans, extrémité des tarses 3 noiratre. du tibia 3, face externe. La téte, vue de face, montre les mémes proportions et 14. mundus, id. 15. elegans, la méme structure que celle d’elegans, c’est & dire que le andi sa oaaee fi race bord antérieur du clypéus est légérement échancré, que les bords internes des yeux divergent légérement en haut et en bas et que la distance entre l’ocelle antérieur et la base du clypéus est a peu prés égale a la largeur minimale de la face. La ponctuation de la téte et du mésonotum est légérement plus fine que chez elegans ; sur l’aire dorsale du propodéum, les 2 stries médianes sont nettement sinueuses ; les stries latérales, plus ou moins obliques, s’effacent parfois dans la partie postérieure, qui n’est cependant jamais lisse ; les aires latérales et la face postérieure du propodéum sont striées, mais moins fortement que chez elegans ; ponctuation des tergites comme chez cette espéce. Epines des pattes également comme chez elegans, mais l’extrémité des tibias postérieurs est différente. Chez elegans (voir fig. 13), la face externe s’allonge a l’extrémité en une petite zone brillante, a la base de laquelle se trouvent 2 épines étroitement juxtaposées, plus longues que celles du reste du tibia ; chez mundus, la zone apicale brillante est trés réduite et les 2 épines qui la précédent sont plus éloignées l’une de l’autre et pas plus longues que celles qui garnissent la face externe des tibias (nota: ces épines sont brisées chez les femelles de la collection Guichard). Pilosité trés courte et peu développée, roussatre sur la téte et sur le dos du thorax, blanche ailleurs. g. 67,5 mm. Coloration de la téte comme chez la femelle; sur le thorax, les individus les plus foncés n’ont de taches blanches qu’aux tegulae et aux tubercules huméraux ; les plus clairs sont tachés comme les femelles ; bandes des 3° et 4° tergites en général largement interrompues; 5° tergite noir ou avec une bande interrompue ; fémurs 3 souvent jaunatres a la base de la face externe; tibias 3 rembrunis a la base et, plus largement, a l’apex ; tarses 3 plus ou moins rembrunis. Sculpture comme chez la femelle. Articles du funicule un peu plus longs que chez 402 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE elegans, les derniers semblablement conformés; scapes un peu moins renflés. Les différences les plus marquées, entre la nouvelle espéce et elegans s’observent, comme pour les femelles, sur les tibias. Les tibias postérieurs d’elegans g§ montrent, a l’extrémité de leur face externe, la méme structure que la femelle (fig. 13) ; de plus, l’éperon externe est nettement courbé et l’éperon interne fortement dilaté, en forme de gouttiére ; chez mundus (fig. 14), les 2 grandes épines antéapicales n’existent pas et les éperons sont normaux. A l’extrémité des tibias 2, elegans est dépourvu d’éperons (fig. 15) et mundus en montre un seul (fig. 16). Le fait est assez singulier si l’on sait que l’armature des tibias 2 sert 4 caractériser les sous-familles de Sphecidae et que les Nyssoninae portent typiquement 2 éperons. Ayant examiné les espéces voisines, j'ai constaté que consanguineus Handlirsch et exiguus Handlirsch ont 2 éperons, mais qu’afinis Spinola ¢ n’en a qu’un a l’extrémité des tibias 2; chez cette derniére espéce, les tarses I et 2 ont des articles trés courts. Il me semble que les caractéres signalés suffisent pour considérer mundus comme espéce distincte, qui remplacerait peut-étre elegans dans |’Afrique du nord; il faut cependant noter que cette derniére espéce a été citée d’Algérie par Berland (1925) et par von Schulthess (1926). Je signale encore que les exemplaires d’elegans qui m’ont servi pour la comparaison proviennent de Suisse, de la France méridionale, de Corse et d’Italie. Gorytes (Harpactes) ifranensis Nadig. c: Laghouat, v, I g. Espéce décrite d’apres une seule femelle, d’Ifrane, et que j’airetrouvée a Marrakech. Le male, qui sera décrit plus en détails dans un autre travail, a le premier et une partie du 2° segments rouges, des taches jaunes assez grandes sur le 2° tergite et parfois 2 plus petites sur le 1° tergite ; le reste de l’abdomen est noir. Gorytes (Harpactes) formosus Jurine. a: Tagramaret, 2 3. J’ai montré (1945) que, parmi les « Gorytes laevis » de l’Europe centrale, existent deux formes, laevis Latreille et formosus Jurine, qui sont probablement deux espéces distinctes. Les deux males de la collection Guichard se rattachent nettement, par la présence de 2 grandes taches claires au 1* tergite et par leur sculpture relativement forte, a formosus. Ils sont de coloration relativement foncée: téte tachée de blanc seulement le long du bord interne des yeux. Sont rouges chez l’un des spécimens: le collare et les tubercules huméraux, le mésonotum, le scutellum, la partie postérieure du postscutellum, d’assez grandes taches sur les mésopleures, les métapleures et les cotés du propodéum ; chez l’autre exemplaire, le collare et le propodéum sont noirs. Pattes noires; face antérieure des tibias 1 et une partie de celle des tibias 2 fer- rugineuses. Gorytes (Hoplisoides) quedenfeldti Handlirsch. a: Tagramaret, 3 9. Gorytes (Hoplisus) pleuripunctatus Costa. a: Tagramaret, I g. c: Laghouat, vi, 1 3. Nysson Latreille Nysson (Synneurus) handlirscht Handlirsch. c: Aflou, 1 3, 2 2; Taouiala, 43; Laghouat, 17.vi, I g, 29; Tadjemout, 1 g, 3 2; Ain Madhi, r g. ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 403 Nysson (Brachystegus) brauert Handlirsch. c: Tadjemout, 1 3. Nysson (Nysson) varelat Mercet. a: Tagramaret, I 9. Cette espéce, décrite d’Espagne, et que j’ai retrouvée au Maroc, est voisine de maculatus Fabricius; la femelle s’en distingue par sa taille plus faible, la forme du clypéus, la sculpture plus fine de la téte et du thorax, la ponctuation plus forte de Vabdomen, les antennes rougeatres en dessous, la présence de 2 taches (au lieu d’une seule au milieu) sur le collare, le scutellum noir, la coloration rouge plus développée sur l’abdomen et les pattes. Alyson Jurine Alyson pictett Handlirsch. a: Maison Carrée, 4—7.vi, 2 3. 0: Idni, 1 3. Entomosericus Dahlbom Entomosericus concinnus rufescens ssp.n. a: Tagramaret, I g. c: Taouiala, 1 2 (type). J’ai vu également un g et une 9 du Maroc: Agadir, 24 et 25.iv.47 (ma coll.). Le genre Entomosericus comprend, a ma connaissance, 2 espéces: concinnus Dahlbom du S-E. de l’Europe (Dalmatie, Corfou, Russie S. et Rhodes) et kaufmanni Radoszkowski, décrit del’ Asie centrale, signalé aussi de l’Europe du S-E. (Dobrudscha, Mehadia, Parnasse) par Handlirsch. La 2°se distingue de la premiére par son abdomen et ses pattes en partie rouges, le dernier article des antennes du mile plus long, foliacé. J’ai examiné 3 males de concinnus de Rhodes et 1 male de « Same » (?) (Morice, 27.v.01, coll. von Schulthess); ce dernier se distingue par une ponctuation plus espacée, en particulier sur les 2 premiers tergites abdominaux. Les individus de l’Afrique du nord que j’ai étudiés me semblent sans doute se rattacher a concinnus ; la structure des antennes du male est semblable. Ils différent de la forme typique par leur abdomen et leurs pattes en partie rouges (se rapprochant en cela de kaufmanni). Chez les femelles, les 3 premiers tergites sont ferrugineux, les tibias et les tarses le sont en partie; chez les males, le 1° ou les 2 premiers tergites sont clairs, ainsi que les genoux, les tibias et les tarses. Comparés aux individus de Rhodes, ces spécimens africains ont une ponctuation plus espacée et plus fine, ce que V’on remarque en particulier sur l’abdomen; sur le 2° tergite, par exemple, les espaces sont nettement plus grands que les points. Notons encore que le male d'origine marocaine, plus petit que l’autre, a les articles du funicule plus gréles; il s’agit pro- bablement d’un phénoméne de croissance dysharmonique. Astata Latreille Astata (Astata) boops Schrank. a: Tagramaret, 4 g,69. c: Taouiala, 1 9; Tadjemout, I g; Tadjerouna, 3 4, 3 . Astata (Astata) affinis Van der Linden. a: Tagramaret, I 3. Astata (Astata) costai Piccioli. c: Aflou, I g. Le seul individu de la collection étant en mauvais état, la détermination est quelque peu douteuse. 404 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE Astata (Astata) laeta Saunders. c: Aflou, 1 9; Laghouat, v—vi, 2 $; Tadjerouna, 3 2, 2 9; Ain Madhi, 4 9. Saunders (1910) n’a vu qu’une femelle, de Biskra. Nadig (1933) a briévement décrit, sous le nom de Astata aff. laeta une femelle d’Asni (Maroc), qui appartient a une espéce que je décrirai ailleurs et un male de Marrakech, qui est un vrai laeta. Outre les spécimens de la collection Guichard, j’ai examiné un certain nombre d’exemplaires de Tunisie (Sfax, coll. von Schulthess) et du Maroc (Marrakech, Goulimine ; coll. Naef, ma coll.) ; une des femelles a été comparée par M. Benson avec le type de Saunders. L’espéce est voisine de costaz Piccioli. La femelle s’en distingue en particulier par la coloration rouge beaucoup plus étendue sur les pattes et par les derniers articles du funicule plus longs, le male par la zone brillante plus étendue en avant de l’ocelle antérieur, les articles du funicule moins nettement bisinués, les épiméres méso- thoraciques plus brillants, les poils des derniers sternites plus longs; la coloration ferrugineuse est parfois trés peu développée sur les pattes du male. Astata (Astata) radialis Saunders. c: Tadjemout, 1 g, 1 2; Tadjerouna, 4 3, 1 9. L’espéce a été décrite d’aprés 5 femelles provenant de Bone et Le Tarf; Saunders (x910) décrit bri¢évement I male qu'il rattache avec doute a ces femelles et que Morice (1911) considére comme appartenant a une autre espéce. J’ai pu examiner un cotype de Saunders; l’étude de ce spécimen, de ceux de la collection Guichard et de 2 males du Maroc (Goulimine et Tafraout; ma coll.) me permet d’ajouter d’assez importants compléments a la description originale et de donner celle du male. La femelle est nettement caractérisée par sa téte trés peu Fic. 17. Astata radialis développée en arriére des yeux (fig. 17), par ses ocelles trés oe ee See: proches des yeux (POL : OOL = 8: 3,5), la ponctuation dense du mésonotum (les espaces presque partout plus petits que les points), l’aire pygidiale large et bordée de chaque cété de 5-6 soies seulement, la pilosité blanchatre trés développée, sans soies entremélées, sur le corps et sur les pattes, les poils de la face inférieure des fémurs trés longs (les plus développés sont beaucoup plus longs que la largeur du fémur). Le métatarse antérieur ressemble a celui de minor Kohl, mais les épines de l’aréte externe sont plus longues ; trochanters postérieurs avec une courte pointe a l’extrémité. g. 8-9. mm. Mandibules avec une petite zone jaunatre avant l’apex, qui est d’un ferrugineux sombre ; abdomen ferrugineux, avec les tergites 4-6 et les sternites I-2 plus ou moins obscurcis; une petite tache a l’extrémité des fémurs, les tibias et les tarses ferrugineux ; tegulae jaunatres ; ailes hyalines. Mandibules sans dilatation au milieu de leur aréte externe; 2° article du funicule 4 fois plus long que large; articles 5~g présentant a la face inférieure une trés courte caréne longitudinale a la base et une caréne plus développée a |’extrémité; vues de profil, ces carénes ne sont que faiblement saillantes; un trés petit espace brillant en avant de l’ocelle antérieur; le reste de la région périocellaire 4 ponctuation fine et 17 ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 405 assez dense. Mésonotum, a l'exception d’une petite zone médiane brillante, a ponctuation trés dense, confluente; scutellum avec une zone brillante en avant, densément ponctué sur les cétés et en arriére ; postscutellum entiérement chagriné ; mésopleures chagrinées et stri¢es; mésosternum brillant. Face supérieure du pro- podéum 4a réticulation beaucoup plus fine que chez boops Schrank. Trochanters postérieurs avec une courte pointe a l’extrémité ; cellule radiale relativement courte, comme chez costat Piccioli. La pilosité, blanche et dressée, est beaucoup plus fournie que chez les autres espéces du sous-genre ; sur les sternites 2-6, les poils sont de la longueur du 2¢ article des tarses postérieurs; il y a de plus des poils plus courts, denses, au milieu des sternites 4-6; comme chez la femelle, les poils des fémurs postérieurs sont trés longs. Astata (Dryudella) sp. c: Ain Madhi, 2 9. Mes connaissances actuelles ne me permettent ni de déterminer ni de décrire ces spécimens. Larra Fabricius Larra anathema Rossi. c: Tadjemout, 2 ¢. Lins Fabricius Liris migra Van der Linden (= pompiltformis auct.). a: L’Arba, 1 2; Notre Dame du Mont, 2 9. Liris nigrita Lepeletier. a: Maison Carrée, 13.i-15.1i, I 3, 4 9. Liris praetermissa Richards. a: Maison Carrée, 6-13.i, 10 9; Notre Dame du Mont, 5 9. Tachytes Panzer Tachytes frey-gessnert Kohl. c: Tadjemout, I g. Tachytes maculicornis Saunders. c: Laghouat, v, I 3. Tachytes obsoletus Rossi. a: Tagramaret, 4 g, I 9. Tachytes europaeus Kohl. a: Maison Carrée, 9.vi.44, I 2; Forét de Bainem, I 9. Tachysphex Kohl Tachysphex pygidialis Kohl. a: Sidi Ferruch, 1 9. Tachysphex mocsaryt maroccanus Beaumont. a: Tagramaret, 3 g; Saida, I 9. Les males ont le peigne du métatarse I trés court. Tachysphex palopterus Dahlbom. c: Laghouat, vi, I 3. La détermination est un peu douteuse. Tachysphex notogontaeformis Nadig. a: Bou Hanifia, 1 3. Tachysphex mantivorus Beaumont. c: Tindouf, 1 3. Tachysphex maidli Beaumont. c: Tadjerouna, I 3, I 9. Tachysphex albocinctus Lucas. a: Maison Carrée, 19.vi.44, I g, I 9. c: Tadjemout, r 9. Tachysphex dusmeti Giner. c: Tadjemout, 1 ¢. Tachysphex schmiedeknechtt Kohl. c: Laghouat, v, I 3. Tachysphex vestitus Kohl. c: Laghouat, v, I 3. Tachysphex adjunctus Kohl. a: Tagramaret, 1 g. c: Ifrane, 1 9. ENTOM. I, 6. 3G 406 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE Tachysphex nitidus Spinola. a: Tagramaret, 2 J, 19. 6: Idni, 1 9. c: Colomb Béchar, i g; El Ahmar, 1 3. Les spécimens de ]’Afrique du nord ont les mésopleures trés densément ponctuées. Tachysphex tarsinus Lepeletier. c: Laghouat, vi, I 9. Tachysphex filicornis Kohl. a: Maison Carrée, iv.43, I g. Tachysphex sulcidorsum sp. n. c: Laghouat, vi, I 9 (type). Autres spécimens étudiés: Biskra, 14.v.98, I ¢ (coll. Morice, Muséum d’Oxford) ; id., 27-30.v.48, 3 2 (coll. Naef, ma coll.) ; Ksar es Souk (Maroc saharien), 2.vi.47, 3 g, I 9 (coll. Naef, ma coll.). 2. 7,5-9 mm. Sont ferrugineux: les mandibules, le bord antérieur et parfois une grande partie du clypéus, la face inférieure des scapes, les tubercules huméraux, les tegulae, l’abdomen et les pattes depuis l’extrémité des hanches; ailes hyalines, la nervulation ferrugineuse 4 la base, brun foncé vers l’extrémité. Face et base du clypéus a pilosité argentée couchée assez dense, cachant les téguments sur le bas de la face ; disque du mésonotum avec des poils blancs, courts et épais, pas trés denses, ne cachant pas la sculpture ; cétés du mésonotum et mésopleures a pilosité argentée couchée dense; propodéum a pilosité demi-dressée, laissant voir la sculpture; les 5 premiers tergites avec des bandes de pruinosité argentée, relativement peu développées. La téte, vue de face, est large, avec le vertex trés légérement concave (fig. 18) ; clypéus avec une aire apicale brillante un peu plus longue que l’aire basale ponctuée ; la lamelle assez réguliérement arquée, a peine échancrée au milieu; 2° article du funicule 24 fois, le 3¢ et les suivants 3 fois plus longs que larges; face, en avant de l’ocelle antérieur, et vertex brillants, avec une ponctuation moyennement forte, nette, les espaces par endroits plus grands que les points; en arriére des ocelles postérieurs, une impression nette, en V trés ouvert; la distance interoculaire égale presque la longueur des articles 2+3 du funicule; tempes peu développées. Mésonotum de structure particuliére (fig. 19); dans sa partie antérieure, il montre deux petites carénes longitudinales limitant une zone trés nettement déprimée ; ses bords latéro- postérieurs se soulévent assez fortement en une lamelle jaunatre, terminée en arriére par un lobe échancré; sa surface est brillante, avec une ponctuation moyennement forte et trés nette, les espaces par endroits beaucoup plus grands que les points, a d’autres pas beaucoup plus grands que ceux-ci; scutellum a ponctuation semblable, espacée; mésopleures brillantes, 4 ponctuation plus fine et plus dense que sur le mésonotum ; leur partie supérieure s’enfonce sous une lamelle chitineuse jaunatre, qui forme une sorte de pont (fig. 21) ; la partie supérieure des métapleures est terminée par une lame horizontale fortement saillante ; vue par dessus, celle-ci forme dans sa partie postérieure un lobe arrondi. Face dorsale du propodéum avec une striation longitudinale assez fine et irréguliére; faces latérales plus réguliérement striées obliquement ; face postérieure a striation transversale fine et irréguliére, avec une profonde fossette allongée ; 5° tergite sans longues soies avant sa dépression terminale, qui n’est pas nettement limitée; aire pygidiale trés étroite et allongée, finement striolée, avec de trés petits points espacés (fig. 20). Cellule radiale relativement peu tronquée a l’extrémité, la 3° cubitale fortement étirée. Pattes élancées, avec des ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 407 épines pales assez longues ; tibia I avec une seule longue épine a |’extrémité ; peigne formé d’épines longues et fines; on en compte g—Io sur le métatarse; aux pattes 2, le tibia est aussi long que les articles 1+2-+-43; le métatarse porte de nombreuses épines ; aux pattes 3, le tibia est aussi long que les 3 premiers articles des tarses ; le métatarse porte quelques petites épines ; l’avant-dernier article des tarses est 1} fois aussi long que large. 6. 5,5-6 mm, Coloration ferrugineuse moins développée que chez la femelle; sont de cette couleur: les mandibules, une tache a la face inférieure des scapes, les 23 Fics. 18-23. Tachysphex sulcidorsum sp. n. 18. 9, téte vue de face. 19. 9, thorax, face dorsale. 20. 9, aire pygidiale. 21, thorax vu de cété. 22. g, volsella de l’armature géni- tale. 23. g, crochet. tubercules huméraux, les tibias et les tarses ; chez l’individu le plus clair, les 3 premiers segments abdominaux sont rouges ; chez les plus foncés, cette couleur ne s’étend que sur les cétés des 2 premiers tergites et sur les sternites correspondants ; dépression terminale des segments jaunatre. Forme générale de la téte comme chez la femelle ; le clypéus est un peu plus bombé avec une lamelle plus étroite; articles du funicule beaucoup plus courts; le 2° 4 peu prés aussi long que large a l’extrémité, le 3° 14 fois aussi long que large, le 4° presque aussi long que les 2 précédents réunis, 2 fois plus long que large; la distance inter- oculaire égale a peu prés la longueur des articles 2+3-+4 du funicule. Structure et sculpture du thorax comme chez la femelle, la ponctuation des mésopleures cependant beaucoup plus espacée ; au fond de la gouttiére antérieure du mésonotum, on distingue 2 petites carénes longitudinales. Dernier tergite mat, 4 ponctuation trés fine et trés dense. Pattes beaucoup moins épineuses que chez la femelle; tarses I sans peigne. Les figures 22 et 23 montrent la volsella et le crochet d’un individu de Biskra ; chez un individu de Ksar es Souk, les dents du crochet sont moins nombreuses. Cette espéce doit se placer au voisinage de speciosissimus Morice, dont elle se distingue, outre les caractéres trés particuliers du mésonotum et des cétés du thorax, par la cellule radiale beaucoup moins tronquée, les épines des pattes moins longues, aire pygidiale plus étroite, la sculpture. 408 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE Prosopigastra Costa Prosopigastra (Prosopigastra) gaetula sp. n. c: Laghouat, v, I g (type). 3. 9,5mm. Mandibules jaunatres a pointe foncée ; bord postérieur des tubercules huméraux d’un ferrugineux trés sombre; abdomen ferrugineux, le 1° tergite avec deux taches noires a la base; une petite tache a l’extrémité des fémurs, les tibias et les tarses ferrugineux ; tibias I et 2 un peu rembrunis au milieu; tegulae jaunatres; ailes hyalines, légérement jaunatres dans leur partie médiane, les nervures jaunatres a la base, brunes a l’apex. Le seul individu examiné était assez usé et il est difficile de savoir quelle est la densité de la pilosité; celle-ci est en tous cas beaucoup plus Fics. 24-8. Prosopigastra gaetulasp.n., 3. 24. Téte vue par dessus. 25.Clypéus. 26. Armature génitale. 27. Volsella, face externe. 28. Crochet, face interne. développée que chez punctatissima Costa, et il est probable que, chez les individus frais, elle cache en grande partie la sculpture de la face et des mésopleures. La zone apicale du clypéus est trés brillante, avec quelques points isolés, tout a fait aplatie, ses angles antérieurs droits, son bord antérieur légérement arqué (fig. 25). Articles basaux du funicule non renflés en dessous, le 2° 2} fois aussi long que large, le 3° égalant les du 2°; tubercule facial avec des traces peu visibles de sillon médian ; face 4 ponctuation plus fine et plus dense que chez punctatissima ; tubercule ocellaire brillant, 4 ponctuation espacée; au vertex, les yeux se touchent presque sur une assez grande longueur (fig. 24) ; ils ne sont séparés que par une zone 2 fois plus étroite que le funicule ; vue par dessus, la téte est rétrécie immédiatement derriére les yeux ; tempes brillantes, 4 ponctuation trés fine et trés espacée. La ponctuation du méso- notum est assez fine (beaucoup plus fine que chez punctatissima); dans la partie antérieure, sur les cétés, en dehors des sillons parapsidaux et au milieu de la partie antérieure du disque, elle est dense, avec des espaces presque partout plus petits que les points ; sur les cétés du disque et dans la partie postérieure, elle est trés espacée, avec des espaces beaucoup plus grands que les points; scutellum avec quelques points isolés; postscutellum avec d’étroits espaces brillants entre les points; méso- pleures réticulées; mésosternum, vu de profil, avec les deux saillies habituelles ; ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 409 Vantérieure est plus large que haute. L’aire dorsale du propodéum n’est pas nette- ment limitée ; dans son tiers antérieur, elle montre des carénes, perpendiculaires au bord antérieur, droites et assez réguliéres; dans les 2 postérieurs, la réticulation est irréguliére. Premier tergite 4 ponctuation trés fine et trés dense au milieu (beaucoup plus fine que chez punctatissima) ; la ponctuation devient de moins en moins dense vers l’extrémité de l’abdomen ; dépression terminale du 2¢ tergite 4 ponctuation trés espacée, celle du 3° tergite presque sans points; 7° tergite relativement court, assez largement arrondi a l’extrémité, ne portant que quelques points isolés; 2° sternite trés brillant, avec de trés petits points trés espacés ; sternites 3, 4 et 5 avec un bour- relet brillant, interrompu au milieu sur le 3°; sternites 6 et 7 ne portant de poils que prés de leur bord postérieur. Epines des pattes un peu moins développées que chez punctatissima. Les figures 26 a 28 montrent l’ensemble et les détails de l’armature génitale. Cette espéce est bien caractérisée par sa grande taille et sa distance interoculaire trés faible ; par sa taille et par la forme de son clypéus, elle se rapproche d’angustifrons Schulthess, mais s’en distingue, outre la faible distance interoculaire, par ses fémurs noirs, la ponctuation espacée des tempes, la sculpture du propodéum, la pilosité peu développée des derniers sternites, l’armature génitale. I] n’est pas exclu que ce male soit celui d’insignis Saunders, décrit d’aprés une seule femelle de Biskra; cette derniére a cependant les pattes entiérement rouges et je serais plutdt tenté de la rattacher a angustifrons, dont le male seul a été décrit. Prosopigastra (Homogambrus) sp. c: Laghouat, vi, I ¢. Un individu, malheureusement sans téte et qui doit appartenir a une espéce non décrite. Palarus Latreille Les indications relatives aux espéces de ce genre sont données dan sun travail déja publié (de Beaumont, 1949). Palarus rufipes Latreille. 6: Kasba Tadla, 1 g, 2 9. c: Tadjemout, 3 . Palarus ambustus Klug. c: Laghouat, vi, 4 2; Tadjemout, 3 g, 5 2; Ain Madhi, r J. Palarus confusus Turner. c: Aflou, 1 g, 1 9; Taouiala, 1 g, 9 @. Palarus hastatifrons africanus Beaumont. c: Tadjemout, I g, I @. Palarus parvulus Beaumont. c: Laghouat, vi, I 9. Miscophus Jurine Je n’ai pas encore étudié les espéces nord-africaines de ce genre trés difficile. Miscophus sp. aff. handlirschi Kohl. a: Tagramaret, I 9. Miscophus sp. b: Route Tiznit-Agadir, 1 9. Trypoxylon Latreille Trypoxylon figulus Linné. a: Maison Carrée, 5.v.43, I 3. Trypoxylon clavicerum Lepeletier. a: Maison Carrée, 12.v.43, I g; Collo, 1 g. Trypoxylon scutatum Chevrier. a: Tagramaret, 2 9. 410 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE Psen Latreille Psen grandii Maidl. a: Orleansville, 1 3. Psenulus Kohl Psenulus sp. c: Laghouat, v—vi, 2 9. Ces individus appartiennent 4 une espéce voisine de pallipes Panzer et de fusci- pennis Dahlbom. Je préfére attendre d’avoir vu un matériel plus abondant avant de les décrire. Pemphredon Latreille Pemphredon (Cemonus) rugifer Dahlbom. c: Aflou, 18 3, 2 2. On sait que cette espéce varie notablement et qu’en Europe, l’on peut distinguer 3 types de femelles, caractérisés surtout par la forme de l’échancrure du clypéus: rugifer s.s., wesmaelt Morice et scoticus Perkins.- Les individus de la collection _ Guichard présentent toutes les caractéristiques principales de eee 29 ‘\) Vespéce: grande taille, forte ponctuation du thorax, fortes —\ws sss pines des tibias postérieurs, clypéus de la femelle avec une Fic. 29. Pemphredon échancrure au bord antérieur, aire pygidiale étroite, nette- rugifer Dahlbom, 9°, ment bordée, avec une petite caréne médiane dans sa partie bord antérieur du postérieure, 7° tergite du male nettement ponctué. IIs différent cd aes des individus d’Europe par une ponctuation moins dense sur le mésonotum et le scutellum et par |’échancrure du clypéus de la femelle, en quart de cercle, avec une petite dent médiane (fig. 29). Il serait intéressant de savoir si cette forme est constante en Afrique du nord. Pemphredon (Cemonus) austriacus Kohl. a: Maison Carrée, I 9. La détermination de cet unique individu n’est pas certaine, mais c’est sans doute de l’espéce de Kohl qu'il se rapproche le plus. Pemphredon (Cemonus) lethifer Shuckard. a: Maison Carrée, 30.iii-7.iv.43, I g, I 9. b: Ifrane, r g. Diodontus Curtis Diodontus punicus (André) Gribodo. a: Maison Carrée 15 et 23.ii., 30.ili-7.1V.43, 15 6,3 %. Les individus de la collection Guichard correspondent a cette espéce, telle qu’elle est définie par Morice (1911). Diodontus frieset Kohl. a: Maison Carrée, iv.43, 3 3. La détermination n’est pas certaine. Diodontus sp. a: Maison Carrée, iv, 3 3. Ces individus ressemblent 4 /uperus Shuckard, mais ne me semblent pas cor- respondre a schmiedeknechti Kohl. Les tibias sont noirs, sauf la face antérieure de ceux de la 1*f¢ paire, qui est jaune. ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 411 Passaloecus Shuckard Passaloecus insignis Linden. a: Maison Carrée, 30.ili-7.iv.43, I 3. Il s’agit de cette espéce ou d’une forme trés voisine. Ammoplanus Giraud Ammoplanus maidli Gussakovskij. a: Maison Carrée, 23.11.43, 4 3, 3 9. La détermination est légérement douteuse, la femelle seule, moins caractéristique que le male, ayant été décrite. D’aprés Gussakovskij, elle se distingue de perrisi Giraud par la taille plus grande, les tubercules huméraux blancs, la sculpture du propodéum plus faible et la forme de la téte. Ce dernier caractére variant beaucoup avec la taille, l’on ne peut pas y attacher une grande importance; les autres caractéres correspondent bien a ce que l’on voit chez les spécimens de la collection Guichard. Le male différe de celui de perrisi par la moitié inférieure de la face entiérement jaune, la présence de grandes taches jaunes a la face inférieure de la téte, les antennes et les pattes plus claires, les angles latéraux de |’échancrure médiane du clypéus moins accusés, la saillie médiane, trés variable avec la taille, de forme différente, les cétés du propodéum mats, finement striés. Je donnerai ailleurs sur cette espéce (dont j’ai également vu un male du Moyen Atlas) des renseignements plus complets ; je connais une espéce voisine, des environs de Mogador. Dans les renseignements qu’il m’a transmis, M. Guichard note: «I recollect catch- ing Diodontus and Ammoplanus during February and March entering holes in the vertical face of a small sandpit used as a rubbish-dump in the grounds of the Ecole Agricole. » Crabro Fabricius Crabro (Solenius) continuus Fabricius. a: Collo, 1 g. c: Taouiala, r 3. Crabro (Solenius) hypsae Destefani. a: Maison Carrée, 4-7.v.43, I 9; Berroughia, vi, I g; Michelet, 1 9. 0: Ain Tafentecht, r ¢; Idni, 2 g, 1 9. Crabro (Solenius) impressus Smith. a: Berroughia, vi, 1 g; Saida, 1 g. 6: Ifrane, 1 ¢. Crabro (Clypeocrabro) clypeatus Schreber. a: Maison Carrée, iv.43, 1 g. c: Aflou, I 3; Taouiala, 1 ¢; Laghouat, 1 g; Tadjemout, 3 3, 3 9. Crabro (Crossocerus) tarsatus richardsi ssp. n. a: Maison Carrée, 30.il1-7.iv.43, 2 3 (dont le type). J’ai étudié également un ¢ de l’oasis de Tinerhir (Maroc saharien), 4.v1.47 (ma coll.). Richards (1935) a montré, par l’examen du type, que le C. palmipes Linné était lespéce généralement nommée palmarius Schreber; palmipes auct. nec Linné doit se nommer tarsatus Shuckard. L’étude de quelques exemplaires nord-africains me donne l’occasion de signaler la variation géographique de cette espéce. Grace a l’obligeance de M. Richards, je suis en possession d’un male de tarsatus d’origine anglaise et j’ai constaté que ses pattes antérieures different notablement de celles des individus que l’on rencontre généralement en Europe continentale (fig. 30). 412 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE Le métatarse est relativement peu dilaté, un peu plus de 2 fois aussi long que large ; les autres articles des pattes antérieures sont relativement peu élargis; les fémurs, vus par dessous, sont environ 2,4 fois plus longs que larges. D’aprés M. Richards, ce serait 14 la forme habituelle en Angleterre et qui doit étre considérée comme tarsatus typique. Je posséde un male de la France méridionale (Banyuls-sur-Mer) dont les pattes antérieures sont tout a fait semblables a celles de l’individu décrit ci-dessus. Par contre, les individus des Pays-Bas, de Suisse, de Moravie et de Chypre que j’ai pu examiner ont les pattes antérieures plus fortement élargies (fig. 31). Le métatarse est moins de 2 fois aussi long que large; les autres articles des pattes sont plus dilatés aussi; les fémurs, vus par dessous, sont environ 2,15 fois plus larges que longs. Cette forme est celle qui est figurée par Kohl (1915) et par Berland (1925). Il semble que ces individus représentent une. sous-espéce géographique de tarsatus pour laquelle, d’aprés la synonymie établie par Kohl, aucun nom ne serait disponible. J’hésite cependant a la nommer pour le moment, avant de connaitre son aire de ré- partition, de savoir si elle est reliée par des intermédiaires Figs. 30-2. Crabro tarsa- avec la forme typique et si elle correspond peut-étre 4 l’un tus Shuckard, g, patte , : a vy . , antérisnre: .- 40. Forme des Crabro d’anciens auteurs dont l’identité certaine n’a pas typique, d’Angleterre. été établie. 31. ExemplairedeSuisse. [P)’Afrique du nord, j’ai étudié 3 males (dont l’un en trés 32. ssp. richardst, Afrique Bar: rage Aged: mauvais état et sans pattes antérieures), provenant de deux localités trés distinctes, mais qui ont des pattes antérieures semblables et différant nettement de celle des 2 types précédents (fig. 32). Le métatarse est relativement peu dilaté, rétréci vers l’extrémité; les autres articles des tarses sont également peu dilatés; par contre, les trochanters, fémurs et tibias sont nettement plus dilatés que chez les exemplaires européens; les fémurs, vus par dessous, sont exactement 2 fois plus longs que larges; il y a également des différences dans la disposition des dessins noirs. Par la forme de ses métatarses, cette forme se rapproche de varius Lepeletier, mais s’en distingue, comme tarsatus type, par l’éperon des tibias I noir et par la ponctuation plus espacée du mésonotum. Il est évidemment difficile de savoir s’il faut assigner 4 cette forme un rang spécifi- que ; je préfére, pour le moment du moins, la considérer comme sous-espéce de tarsatus et je suis heureux de la dédier 4 M. O. W. Richards, en témoignage de reconnaissance pour les services qu’il m’a fréquemment rendus. Crabro (Tracheliodes) quinquenotatus Jurine. a: Maison Carrée, iv—-v.43, I g, 4 2. c: Laghouat, vi, I 3. Crabro (Entomognathus) brevis Van der Linden. a: Maison Carrée, 4~7.v.43, I 3. c: Aflou, 2 2; Taouiala, 1 9; Laghouat, vi, 1 3. Ces spécimens appartiennent 4 la forme que cite Kohl (1915) et chez qui la colora- tion jaune est trés développée; sont de cette couleur: les scapes, le collare et les tubercules huméraux, le postscutellum (sauf chez un male), l’extrémité des fémurs, les tibias et les tarses ; les femelles sont de relativement grande taille: 6 mm. ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 413 Oxybelus Latreille Oxybelus lamellatus Olivier. c: Laghouat, vi, 2 2; Tadjemout, 1 g, 12; Tadjerouna, 1 9. A ma connaissance, 4 espéces d’Oxybelus du groupe de lamellatus, caractérisées entre autres par leur mucron foliacé, habitent l’Afrique du nord. Deux d’entre elles ont les lamelles du postscutellum bifides a l’extrémité et une ponctuation abdominale trés forte; je les nomme lamellatus Olivier et arabs Lepeletier. Les deux autres ont des lamelles simples et une ponctuation abdominale fine ; ce sont phyllophorus Kohl et diphyllus Costa; pharao Kohl peut étre considéré comme sous-espéce égyptienne de diphyllus. La synonymie des 2 premiéres espéces est difficile 4 établir. La description d’Olivier ne s’applique pas entiérement a l’espéce que je nomme, a la suite de divers auteurs, lamellatus Olivier. La description d’arabs Lepeletier est suffisante pour reconnaitre l’espéce, dont frondiger Costa (dont j’ai étudié les types) est un synonyme certain ; mais il est possible que le nom plus ancien d’andalusiacus Spinola doive s’appliquer a cette espéce. Quoi qu'il en soit, Jamellatus et arabs sont deux espéces trés voisines ; la premiére se distingue de la 2° par la ponctuation plus fine du mésonotum et des mésopleures, la pilosité argentée plus développée, le mucron plus plat et moins échancré a |’extré- mité, le postscutellum entiérement jaune et quelques autres caractéres de coloration. Je connais lamellatus de Chypre, de Palestine et de toute l’Afrique du nord, de l’Egypte au Maroc; arabs se rencontre de la Tunisie au Maroc, en Espagne, dans la France méridionale, en Corse et en Sardaigne. Oxybelus phyllophorus Kohl. c: Tadjemout, 1 9. J’ai pu comparer la femelle de la collection Guichard aux types de Kohl. L’espéce est bien caractérisée par son mucron fortement élargi en arriére, profondément échancré en angle aigu a l’extrémité, avec de nombreuses et fines stries longitudinales ; tibias entiérement ou presque entiérement d’un jaune blanchatre. Oxybelus spectabitlis Gerstaecker. c: Aflou, I 3. Oxybelus guichardi sp. n. c: Tadjerouna, 3 3g, 4 2, une des 9 désignée comme type. 2. 7-7,5mm. Insecte fortement taché de jaune doré. Mandibules jaunes, a pointe ferrugineuse et noire; tout le clypéus jaune, avec le bord antérieur de sa partie médiane noiradtre ou ferrugineux; scapes jaunes, funicules d’un ferrugineux clair. Sont jaunes sur le thorax: le prothorax, parfois les bords latéraux du mésonotum, le scutellum, le postscutellum entre les lamelles et la partie interne de celles-ci, le fond du mucron, la partie antérieure des mésopleures (épisternes), les métapleures, 2 taches au mésosternum, le métasternum, une grande tache dans la partie supérieure du propodéum, autour de la base du mucron, les faces latérales de ce segment. Abdomen jaune; 2 taches sur la base déclive du 1 tergite et la base des tergites suivants noiratres ; sternites un peu obscurcis. Tegulae transparentes avec une tache jaune ; plaque précostale et nervulation d’un jaune pale. Hanches jaunes ; trochanters ferrugineux clair, de méme que les fémurs ; fémurs I et 2 avec la face inférieure plus ou moins jaune, fémurs 3 avec une tache apicale jaune; tibias jaunes, ceux de la 3° ENTOM. I, 6. 3H 414 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE paire ferrugineux clair a la face interne et au milieu de la face externe ; tarses jaunes, plus ou moins ferrugineux. La téte, vue de face, est large (fig. 33), la largeur d’un ceil égalant la moitié de celle du front. Partie médiane du clypéus montrant dans sa partie basale une caréne longitudinale a profil réguliérement et assez faiblement arqué; la partie antérieure est légérement relevée, le bord antérieur lui-méme de forme un peu variable, mais sans dents avant ses angles latéraux. Face 4 ponctuation fine et dense; entre les ocelles, la ponctuation est moins serrée, avec des espaces plus grands que les points. La téte est fortement rétrécie derriére les yeux, avec des tempes peu développées. Méso- notum a ponctuation assez fine et dense, les espaces presque partout plus petits que Fics. 33-4. Oxybelus guichardi sp. n., téte vue de face. 33.2. 34.¢ les points ; scutellum 4 ponctuation plus forte et plus espacée, avec une caréne longi- tudinale médiane n’atteignant pas toujours son bord antérieur, sans stries dans sa partie postérieure ; mésopleures assez irréguliérement réticulées ; partie médiane du mésosternum brillante, avec de petits points séparés par des espaces plus grands qu’eux-mémes. Postscutellum avec une seule caréne longitudinale ; les lamelles sont nettement bifides a l’extrémité, le lobe supérieur étant situé plus prés de la ligne médiane que la pointe inférieure. Mucron en gouttiére assez large, son fond avec des stries transversales, son extrémité élargie et trés faiblement échancrée. Tergites a ponctuation assez fine et serrée, les espaces en moyenne de la grandeur des points; 2¢ sternite brillant, 4 ponctuation fine, espacée et irréguliére. La spinulation des pattes est plus développée que chez les autres espéces, formée d’épines pales, minces et longues, qui semblent se briser facilement ; le métatarse 1 porte 7-8 épines, l’apex de la premiére atteignant le milieu du 3° article; le métatarse 2 porte sur sa face supérieure une dizaine d’épines dont les plus longues, légérement courbées, sont aussi longues que les 3 du 2° article ; le métatarse 3 montre aussi, parmi des poils sétiformes, d’assez nombreuses épines pales, fines et courbées. La pilosité de la téte et du thorax, argentée et tout a fait couchée, est bien développée, cachant a peu prés les téguments sur la face et sur le mésonotum. g. 6,5 mm. Téte et thorax colorés comme chez la femelle, la couleur jaune étant cependant plus étendue sur le mésosternum. Sur l’abdomen, la base déclive du 1* tergite est entiérement noire ; les tergites suivants ont leur moitié basale noire, leur moitié terminale jaune, les deux couleurs étant limitées 4 peu prés en ligne droite. Fémurs tachés de noir; tibias et tarses entiérement jaunes. Clypéus a bord antérieur tridenté (fig. 34), la dent médiane nettement plus courte ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 415 que les latérales; vue de profil, la caréne médiane est réguli¢érement et faiblement arquée. Sculpture comme chez la femelle. Tergites avec des pointes latérales trans- lucides. Pas de pilosité particuliére aux sternites. Peigne formé de longues épines, celle qui est située a l’extrémité du métatarse atteignant l’extrémité du 2¢ article. La spinulation des pattes est moins développée que chez la femelle, mais plus qu’elle ne lest généralement chez les males de ce genre ; le métatarse 2 porte quelques longues épines sur sa face dorsale. Cette belle espéce, que je me fais un plaisir de dédier 4 Monsieur Guichard, est facilement reconnaissable au grand développement de la couleur jaune (clypéus, mésopleures, propodéum, etc.), ainsi qu’a l’abondance des épines des pattes. Oxybelus verhoeffi sp. n. c: Tadjemout, 1 2 (type); Laghouat, vi, 1 9. J’ai aussi examiné une 2 de Biskra, 31.v.48 (ma coll.). 9. 6,5mm. Mandibules jaune pale, avec la pointe ferrugineuse et noire; la moitié antérieure de la partie médiane du clypéus, parfois aussi toute la caréne médiane, d’un jaune plus ou moins ferrugineux; scapes jaunes, funicules ferrugineux. Sont jaunes sur le thorax: le collare et les tubercules huméraux, 2 grandes taches, parfois réunies, sur le scutellum, le postscutellum entre les lamelles et la partie interne de celles-ci, le fond du mucron. Abdomen d’un jaune assez clair a la base, devenant plus ferrugineux vers l’extrémité ; base déclive du 1* tergite noire ; 2¢ tergite portant de chaque cété, a la base, et parfois aussi au milieu, une tache noire a contour mal défini; 3° tergite montrant des taches semblables ; 4° tergite noiratre a la base. Tegulae transparentes, avec une tache jaune; plaque précostale et nervures a la base des ailes d’un ferrugineux-jaunatre uni- forme. Pattes jaunes, teintées de ferrugineux clair par pics, 35-6. Oxybelus endroits ; la face supérieure des fémurs rembrunie. verhoeffi sp. n., 9. 35. Col- Téte, vue de face (fig. 36), un peu plus large que haute; la are vu de derriére. 36. 3 : es 5 Edis Téte vue de face. largeur d’un ceil est un peu supérieure a celle de la moitié du front. Partie médiane du clypéus portant dans le haut une caréne courte et épaisse, qui fait fortement saillie lorsqu’on l’examine de profil; son bord antérieur fortement arqué, sans dents avant les angles latéraux. Face a ponctuation fine et dense, devenant moins serrée entre les ocelles, ot les espaces sont par endroits plus grands que les points. Téte bien développée en arriére des yeux, 4 peu prés comme chez pugnax Olivier. Le bord antérieur du collare est soulevé, comme chez collaris Kohl, en une lamelle verticale transparente, fortement échancrée au milieu (fig. 35), et dont le sommet dépasse nettement le niveau du mésonotum. Ponctuation de ce dernier moyennement forte et dense, les espaces presque partout plus petits que les points; scutellum a ponctuation un peu plus forte et plus espacée, avec une forte caréne médiane et quelques courtes stries, peu visibles, dans sa partie postérieure ; mésopleures fortement réticulées ; mésosternum peu brillant, avec une ponctuation de base microscopique et quelques gros points isolés. Postscutellum avec une caréne médiane, accompagnée de chaque cété de 2-3 carénes paralléles ; lamelles nettement 416 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE bifides a l’extrémité, le lobe supérieur plus long que la pointe inférieure ; mucron en gouttiére assez large, son fond avec des stries arquées, s’élargissant vers l’extrémité, qui est nettement incisée. Tergites 4 ponctuation moyenne et dense, les espaces plus petits que les points; milieu du 2° sternite a ponctuation assez forte et espacée. Peigne formé d’épines assez longues et gréles; le métatarse en porte 6-7, l’apex de la 1*¢ dépassant l’extrémité du 2° article; métatarse 2 avec 3-4 longues épines sur sa face dorsale; métatarse 3 portant au plus I-2 trés pétites épines. La pilosité, argentée, est tout a fait couchée sur la face et le mésonotum; sur ce dernier, elle ne cache pas les téguments. C’est Aa mon collégue, Monsieur P. M. F. Verhoeff, auteur d’une récente monographie sur les Oxybelus (1948), que je suis heureux de dédier cette espéce. Elle présente en commun avec collaris Kohl le grand développement du collare, mais se distingue facilement de cette espéce par les dessins, d’un jaune doré, trés étendus, la forme du clypéus, la structure du postscutellum et du mucron, etc. Oxybelus palmetorum sp. n. c: Tadjemout, I 2 (type). 9. 7mm. Mandibules d’un jaune blanchatre, la pointe ferrugineuse et noire; scapes jaunes (funicules brisés). Les dessins du thorax et de l’abdomen sont d’un jaune citron assez pale et comprennent: le collare et les tubercules huméraux, 2 grandes taches, se touchant au milieu, sur le scutellum, le postscutellum entre les lamelles et la partie interne de celles-ci, les bords latéro-postérieurs du scutellum et du postscutellum, le fond du mucron, des bandes sur les tergites 1-5, la 1° échancrée au milieu, la 2° échancrée au milieu et sur les cétés, les suivantes rétrécies sur les cétés, les sternites 1-4 ; dépression terminale du 5¢ tergite, 6° tergite, 5° et 6° sternites d’un ferrugineux clair. Tegulae transparentes avec une tache jaune; plaque pré- costale d’un jaune pale uniforme ; nervures des ailes jaunatres a la base, brunes vers l’extrémité. Hanches et trochanters noirs, 4 peine tachés de jaune; fémurs I avec une tache jaune sur la moitié apicale de leur face inférieure ; femurs 2 jaunes sur toute leur face inférieure et sur l’extrémité de leur face supérieure ; fémurs 3 jaunes avec une strie noire sur leur face supérieure ; tibias jaunes, ceux de la 3° paire tachés de ferrugineux et de brun sur leur face interne et sur la moitié apicale de leur face externe ; tarses jaunes, teintés de ferrugineux. Téte, vue de face (fig. 37) nettement plus large que haute; la largeur d’un ceil est un peu supérieure a celle de la moitié du front. Le clypéus présente une structure assez particuliére; il est tectiforme, la caréne médiane, vue de profil, étant trés légérement arquée (fig. 38); sous l’avant-toit ainsi formé se trouve une surface en triangle aplati, presque horizontale (fig. 39). Face brillante, 4 ponctuation fine et pas trés serrée, les espaces par endroits plus grands que les points. Téte fortement rétrécie derriére les yeux ; tempes a ponctuation fine et dense et présentant dans le bas une abondante pilosité. Mésonotum brillant, 4 ponctuation moyenne, nette, les espaces, au moins en arriére, plus grands que les points; scutellum a ponctuation semblable, avec une caréne médiane continue et quelques courtes carénes dans sa partie tout a fait postérieure. Mésopleures brillantes ; leur partie antérieure (épimére) ponctuée et réticulée ; leur partie supérieure réticulée ; leur partie inférieure, depuis le sillon horizontal, avec une ponctuation fine et espacée, les espaces nettement plus ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 417 grands que les points; sur le mésosternum, ces points deviennent plus serrés. Post- scutellum avec une seule caréne longitudinale; les lamelles, faiblement bifides a Vextrémité, sont cependant assez écartées l’une de l’autre. Mucron en gouttiére large, a bords presque droits, s’élargissant un peu vers l’extrémité, qui est nettement Fics. 37-9. Oxybelus palmetorum sp. n., 9. 37. Téte vue de face. 38. Profil de la ligne médiane du clypéus. 39. Téte vue de ? par dessous. incisée. Tergites 4 ponctuation trés fine et espacée, les espaces plus grands que les points ; 2° sternite brillant, 4 ponctuation assez fine, devenant trés espacée au milieu. Les épines antérieures du métatarse (les autres sont brisées) assez longues ; leur apex dépasse légérement |’extrémité du 2¢ article ; métatarse 2 montrant sur sa face dorsale 2 longues épines (outre les apicales); métatarse 3 sans épines sur sa face dorsale. Pilosité argentée tout a fait couchée, peu dense, ne cachant pas du tout la sculpture du mésonotum, laissant voir celle de la face. Cette espéce est bien caractérisée par la structure du clypéus et par la sculpture des mésopleures.- Oxybelus deserticola sp.n. c: Laghouat, v, 1 g (type) ; j’ai vu aussi un ¢ de Tripolitaine: Tunis, x, 1936 (G. Scortecci), appartenant au Musée de Milan. 3d. 5,5-6 mm. Mandibules jaune clair, la pointe ferrugineuse et noire; scapes ferrugineux clair, obscurcis sur leur face supérieure seulement ou aussi au milieu de leur face antérieure; funicules ferrugineux, plus ou moins obscurcis a l’extrémité. Les dessins du corps sont d’un ferrugineux clair, tirant sur le rosé, et comprennent: le collare et les tubercules huméraux, deux grandes taches sur le scutellum, la partie interne des lamelles et parfois une bande entre celles-ci, les bords latéro-postérieurs du scutellum et du postscutellum, le fond du mucron, 2 taches triangulaires, se touchant presque par leur pointe, sur le 1% tergite, des bandes assez étroites (la 1°° un peu interrompue) sur les tergites 2-5. Sont de cette méme couleur sur les pattes ; une tache a l’extrémité de la face inférieure des fémurs I et 2, la face antérieure des tibias I et 2, la base des tibias 3, les tarses. Plaques précostales uniformément claires, nervures brunes. La téte, vue de face, est large; la largeur d’un ceil est égale 4 la moitié de celle du front (fig. 40). Pointe médiane du clypéus courte, terminant une caréne qui, vue de profil, est réguliérement et faiblement arquée; les pointes latérales sont aplaties en lames, obliquement tronquées a l’extrémité. Ponctuation de la face fine et dense ; téte bien développée en arriére des yeux, comme chez pugnax Olivier. Mésonotum a ponctuation trés dense, réticulé ; scutellum 4 ponctuation assez forte, un peu plus 418 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE espacée (les espaces montrant une ponctuation microscopique), portant une caréne médiane continue et quelques courtes stries dans sa partie postérieure ; mésopleures fortement réticulées, leur partie inférieure avec quelques fortes carénes verticales sinueuses ; mésosternum avec une ponctuation fine et obsoléte. Postscutellum avec une caréne médiane et 1-2 carénes longitudinales de chaque cété; les lamelles faiblement bifides 4 l’extrémité; mucron en gouttiére assez large, portant au fond quelques stries transversales, s’élargissant vers l’ex- QA ‘40 trémité, qui est échancrée. La ponctuation des tergites est _ Fic. 40. Oxybelus nettement double, ce que l’on voit particuliérement sur le 2°; sae ie Ace 3> sur un fond microscopiquement ponctué se montrent des points plus gros, quoique encore fins, séparés par des espaces plus grands qu’eux-mémes; le 2° sternite montre aussi, sur un fond microscopiquement ponctué, quelques points un peu plus gros, isolés ; tergites avec des pointes latérales. Métatarse I avec 4-5 épines, l’apex de la premiére atteignant presque l’extrémité du 2° article; métatarses 2 avec I-2 épines sur leur face dorsale. Pilosité de la téte et du thorax argentée, tout a fait couchée, relativement peu développée. L’espéce est caractérisée par la forme du clypéus, la ponctuation du mésonotum et des tergites. Oxybelus subspinosus Klug. a: Tagramaret, 5 3. c: Laghouat, vi, 1g; Tadjemout, 1g, 19. Pour cette espéce et la suivante: voir Verhoeff (1948). Oxybelus fischeri Spinola (= africanus Kohl). c: Tadjerouna, 6 9. Oxybelus lubricus sp.n. c: Aflou, I 2 (type), I g. Espéce voisine de mucronatus Fabricius (= 14—notatus Jurine), ayant aussi des rapports avec subspinosus Klug et fischeri Spinola. 2. 5mm. Mandibules d’un jaunatre ferrugineux, la pointe obscure ; bord antérieur du clypéus, une tache a l’extrémité du scape, la face inférieure du funicule et sa face supérieure a l’extrémité, ferrugineux ; sont d’un jaune un peu blanchatre: 2 taches, se touchant presque au milieu, sur le collare, les tubercules huméraux, 2 taches sur le scutellum et 2 sur le postscutellum, entre les lamelles, le bord interne de celles-ci, les bords latéro-postérieurs du scutellum et du postscutellum, des taches latérales, large- ment séparées au milieu, sur les tergites 1-4, celles du tergite 2 trés étroites sur les cétés, légérement élargies a leur extrémité interne, celles des tergites 3-4 trés étroites ; sont ferrugineux: les tergites 5 et 6, les parties latérales du tergite 4 et des taches latérales plus petites sur les tergites précédents; tegulae transparentes avec une tache jaunatre ; plaque précostale et nervulation a la base de I’aile antérieure entiére- ment ferrugineux clair. Fémurs noirs, ceux des 2 premiéres paires avec une grande tache blanche 4 la face inférieure ; tibias et tarses ferrugineux clair; une strie jaune, atteignant presque l’extrémité, sur tous les tibias. Les proportions des diverses parties de la téte sont celles de mucronatus, c’est a dire que la largeur minimum du front est a peine supérieure a celle d’un ceil (10 : 8) ; bord antérieur du clypéus comme chez mucronatus ; vue de profil, la moitié inférieure ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 419 du clypéus forme une ligne peu concave, avec le « nez » peu saillant ; ponctuation de la face et du vertex plus forte et plus espacée que chez mucronatus ; entre les ocelles, par exemple, les espaces sont plus grands que les points; sur les tempes aussi, la ponctuation est plus espacée que chez mucronatus. I] existe sur le collare un caractére assez subtil, dont je ne puis garantir la constance ou la valeur spécifique: chez mucronatus, comme chez la plupart des espéces, la caréne antérieure du collare est légérement interrompue ou tout au moins nettement anguleuse sur les cétés (fig. 41) ; chez lubricus, au méme endroit, la caréne est réguliérement courbée (fig. 42). Méso- notum a ponctuation plus forte et plus espacée que chez mucronatus ; sur le disque et dans la partie postérieure, les espaces sont en moyenne aussi grands que les points; bord postérieur avec une série de courtes carénes longitudinales trés nettes ; ponctuation du scutel- x A lum comme celle du mésonotum ; postscutellum large entre les lamelles, avec 7 carénes paralléles, a1 42 la médiane plus forte ; lamelles nettement bifides Fr Tes PR ts IGS. 41-2. Oxybelus mucronatus a l’extrémité, le lobe supérieur, vu par dessus, Fabricius et Jubricus sp. n., 2, moitié cachant la pointe inférieure; mucron étroit, droite du collare, vue par dessus. moins allongé qu'il ne l’est généralement chez 41. mucronatus. 42. lubricus. mucronatus, nettement échancré a l’extrémité ; mésopleures plus brillantes que chez mucronatus, entiérement et assez réguliérement réticulées, sans fortes stries; méso- sternum trés brillant, avec une ponctuation trés fine et trés espacée (les espaces beaucoup plus grands que les points), a peu prés comme chez fischeri ; faces latérales du propodéum trés brillantes, avec des stries longitudinales dans le haut et en arriére ; la ponctuation des tergites abdominaux et du 2¢ sternite est intermédiaire entre celle de mucronatus et celle de fischeri, moins serrée et plus forte que chez le premier, mais un peu moins espacée et moins forte que chez le deuxiéme; aire pygidiale un peu plus large et plus brillante que chez mucronatus ; peigne court, comme chez cette espéce; métatarse 2 n’ayant d’épines qu’a l’extrémité. Pilosité peu développée, ne cachant la sculpture que sur le bas de la face; sur le mésonotum, elle est trés fine et tout a fait couchée. 3. 3,5 mm. Coloration comme chez la femelle, avec les différences suivantes: post- scutellum entiérement jaune entre les lamelles; les taches du 1° tergite sont moins largement séparées, celles des tergites 2-4, étroites, sont réunies au milieu par une strie ferrugineuse ; sur le 5° tergite, il y a aussi une étroite bande jaune et ferrugineuse ; tergites 5 et 6 ferrugineux ; tibias en grande partie jaunes. Morphologiquement, le male se distingue de mucronatus par les mémes caractéres de structure et de sculpture que la femelle: tergites avec des pointes latérales ; cétés rabattus du 7° tergite peu développés; pas de pilosité particuliére aux sternites ; peigne court. Cette espéce se distingue donc de mucronatus par sa ponctuation plus espacée, caractére particuliérement évident sur le mésosternum; d’autre part, les dessins jaunes sont moins développés sur |’abdomen et les deux derniers tergites sont fer- rugineux ; les tibias de la femelle n’ont pas de taches noires; les plaques précostales sont entiérement claires. Ces particularités peuvent paraitre peu importantes, mais il ne faut pas oublier que, dans ce groupe d’Oxybelus, les différences morphologiques 420 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE sont faibles et que la sculpture et la coloration sont trés constantes chez mucronatus, que l’on rencontre d’autre part dans la région habitée par Jubricus. Par sa sculpture et sa coloration, l’espéce est voisine de subspinosus et de fischeri, mais s’en distingue par sa taille plus faible, la face plus étroite, le clypéus de forme légérement différente, le mucron plus long et plus étroit, les derniers segments ferrugineux. On ne pourra guére la confondre avec pugnax Olivier et dissectus Dahlbom, qui sont de plus grande taille, ont une pilosité dressée sur le mésonotum, les mandibules et l’extrémité de l’abdomen foncées et une sculpture différente, ni avec variegatus Wesmael, qui a la face plus large, une ponctuation beaucoup plus espacée et un postscutellum beaucoup plus étroit. Oxybelus mucronatus Fabricius (= 14—notatus Jurine). c: Aflou, 2 3,19; Laghouat, vi, 4 9; Ain Madhi, 2 ¢. Oxybelus pugnax moricet ssp. n. a: Tagramaret, 19. c: Aflou, 1 g; Taouiala, 1 9; Laghouat, 1 g, 2 2; Tadjemout, 3 J, 2 9. Tous les exemplaires nord-africains que j’ai pu examiner, y compris une partie de ceux que cite Morice (I91I), appartiennent a une forme qui, par sa coloration tout au moins, se distingue nettement de la forme typique européenne. Chez les pugnax d’Europe, l’étendue des dessins jaunes varie beaucoup et l’on peut trouver des femelles sans traces de dessins jaunes et d’autres chez lesquelles cette couleur envahit la plus grande partie de l’abdomen. Les taches du 2¢ tergite, lors- qu’elles ne sont pas trés réduites, sont toujours larges (dans le sens longitudinal de l’insecte!) ; chez les exemplaires 4 5 paires de taches, par exemple, elles occupent souvent plus de la moitié de la longueur du segment. De plus, chez les deux sexes, les dessins sont d’un beau jaune doré. Chez les spécimens nord-africains, 1’étendue des dessins clairs sur l’abdomen varie aussi, mais les taches du 2° tergite sont toujours linéaires, n’occupant qu’une étroite zone au bord postérieur du segment. Les dessins clairs, sur le reste du corps, sont en moyenne peu développés; il apparait rarement des taches sur le scutellum du male, les fémurs de la femelle sont généralement noirs, ceux du male avec de petites taches apicales seulement. Mais, ce qui contribue surtout a donner a cette sous-espéce nord- africaine son aspect particulier, c’est que les dessins, chez la femelle, sont d’un blanc- jaunatre et non jaune doré ; chez le male, par contre, les différences de teinte entre les individus d’Europe et ceux d’Afrique sont peu marquées, le jaune étant cependant un peu moins intense chez les individus africains. Je n’ai pas remarqué de différences constantes dans la coloration entre les deux races. J'ai étudié un grand nombre d’exemplaires d’Algérie (Hippéne, Biskra) et du Maroc (Marrakech, Beni Mellal, Agadir, Tiznit, Ksar es Souk, etc.). Les exemplaires de la collection Guichard n’étant pas en trés bon état, je désigne comme type une femelle de Biskra (ma coll.). Oxybelus dissectus tingitanus ssp. n. b: Tassiala, I 9. Oxybelus dissectus Dahlbom (= monachus Gerstaecker) est représenté au Maroc par une race assez distincte. Comparés aux dissectus d’Europe centrale, les spécimens marocains s’en distinguent tout d’abord par une taille plus grande, les ailes plus ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 421 enfumées et leur sculpture plus forte: la réticulation des mésopleures est plus accusée, la ponctuation des tergites plus forte et plus serrée, avec des espaces presque partout plus petits que les points; on peut noter qu’au point de vue de la sculpture, les individus de l'Europe méridionale (Italie) sont intermédiaires entre les deux races. Chez les spécimens marocains, la ponctuation de la partie inférieure des tempes est plus dense, avec, chez les femelles surtout, une pilosité plus développée ; le mucron semble en moyenne un peu plus large et plus court. En ce qui concerne le dessin, on peut remarquer que chez les femelles, les taches abdominales, d’un blanc-jaunatre comme chez les individus d’Europe, sont en général éloignées de la ligne médiane et assez larges. Chez les males, les dessins sont aussi du méme jaune que chez les individus européens et en moyenne trés développés; tous les exemplaires examinés ont une bande, légérement interrompue au milieu, au collare, les tubercules huméraux, 2 taches au scutellum, parfois une partie du postscutellum jaunes; les taches du 2¢ tergite ont tendance a s’élargir, celles des fémurs I et 2 a prendre une assez grande extension. Chez les dissectus males d’Europe, les taches du 2° tergite sont générale- ment linéaires et celles des fémurs peu développées ; on observe donc ici un phéno- méne inverse de celui que nous avons noté chez pugnax! Oxybelus dissectus tingitanus et pugnax moricet ayant des dessins de méme couleur sont plus difficiles 4 distinguer au premier abord que les sous-espéces typiques d’Europe. Outre les différences déja signalées dans l’extension des dessins et la forme des taches du 2¢ tergite, on peut noter que le 1* se distingue du 2¢ par la ponctuation et la pilosité plus abondantes de la partie tout a fait inférieure des tempes, la ponctua- tion plus nette de la base du labium et des maxilles, les épines des pattes (peigne en particulier) plus longues, la pilosité du mésonotum plus longue et plus dressée et quelques détails de sculpture difficiles 4 apprécier sans matériel de comparaison. M. Verhoeff m’a encore signalé une différence dans la forme du clypéus du male. Chez pugnax, la dent médiane est plus mince, avec un profil inférieur réguliérement concave; chez dissectus, la dent est plus épaisse et le bord inférieur, vu de profil, montre un petit tubercule, ce qui fait paraitre la pointe plus ou moins bifide. J’ai vu des spécimens de diverses localités du Maroc: Port Lyautey, Fedalah, Casablanca, Tiznit, Goulimine (coll. Naef, ma coll.). Nadig (1933) cite monachus de Goundafa et Giner Mari (1945) du Maroc espagnol. Type: 1 2 de Port Lyautey (Mehdia) 26.v.47 (ma coll.). Oxybelus aurantiacus Mocsary. c: Laghouat, v, I 9. L’individu de la collection Guichard, ainsi que d’autres spécimens du Maroc, ne m/’ont pas paru différer de facon sensible de ceux de |’Europe méridionale. Oxybelus victor Lepeletier. a: Maison Carrée, iv.43, I 3. Oxybelus bipunctatus thermophilus ssp. n. c: Laghouat, vi, 4 9 (dont le type). Autres exemplaires étudiés, du Maroc: Marrakech, 11-15.v.47; Tafraout (Anti-Atlas), 30.iv.47 ; Goulimine, 4.v.47 ; 12 g,49(macoll.). Morice (1911) cite 1 g de bipunctatus de Biskra ; il s’agit probablement de la forme décrite ci-dessous. Les individus nord-africains présentent toutes les caractéristiques principales des bipunctatus Olivier d'Europe: ponctuation espacée de la face et du mésonotum, ENTOM. I, 6. 31 422 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE structure du postscutellum et du mucron, peigne du tarse antérieur formé de trés longues é€pines, coloration jaune trés peu développée sur le thorax, etc. Ils s’en distinguent par la taille en moyenne plus faible (g: 3,5-4 mm., 2¢ 4-5 mm.), le lobe interne des lamelles peu développé, la sculpture, les reflets bronzés de l’abdomen trés réduits, la coloration jaune plus développée. Comme chez les individus d’Europe, la sculpture du thorax présente de notables variations individuelles; c’est surtout sur la face dorsale de l’abdomen que 1’on remarque une différence constante; chez 6b. thermophilus 9, en effet, les tergites montrent une ponctuation fine et espacée (les espaces un peu plus grands que les points), mais trés nette, tandis que chez 0. bipunctatus 9, les tergites sont trés bril- lants, avec des points microscopiques trés espacés ; chez les males aussi, la ponctuation des tergites est plus forte. Mandibules de couleur variable ; chez tous les spécimens examinés, les tubercules huméraux et les lamelles du postscutellum sont jaunes; un male a de petites taches au collare. Les femelles ont.de grandes taches sur le 1° tergite, une étroite bande terminale sur le 5¢ tergite et, la plupart d’entre elles, d’étroites taches latérales sur les tergites 2 4 4; aire pygidiale d’un ferrugineux clair. Les males ont au plus des taches sur les tergites 1-4; ils sont donc proportionnelle- ment moins tachés que les femelles. Chez les 2 sexes, les tibias et les tarses sont jaunes, plus ou moins tachés de ferrugineux; les tibias sont tout au plus tachés de noiratre sur leur face postérieure. Belomicrus Costa Belomicrus patet sp. n. c: Laghouat, vi, 2 9 (dont le type) ; Tadjemout, 1 9. 2. 5-5,5 mm. Mandibules jaunatres, a pointe foncée; bord antérieur du clypéus, face inférieure du funicule et tubercules huméraux d’un ferrugineux sombre; les premiers tergites plus ou moins ferrugineux en avant des dépressions terminales, qui sont jaunatres ; dernier segment abdominal ferrugineux ; tegulae transparentes ; ailes hyalines, 4 nervulation d’un jaune trés pale. Fémurs 1 noirs, avec l’extrémité jaune; tibias et tarses I jaunes; fémurs 2 et 3 noirs avec l’extrémité ferrugineuse ; tibias 2 et 3 ferrugineux, avec la base jaune; tarses 2 et 3 ferrugineux et jaunes. Bord inférieur des mandibules avec un petit lobe 4 leur 4 basal; pas de dents au bord interne; clypéus (fig. 45) peu bombé, son bord antérieur réguliérement arqué, sa base, entre les insertions antennaires, soulevée en une petite lamelle échancrée, le tiers apical de sa partie médiane lisse et brillant, le reste de sa surface 4 ponctuation trés fine et pas trés serrée ; insertions antennaires un peu plus proches l’une de l’autre que du bord interne des yeux (5 : 6) ; scapes égalant la moitié de la largeur de la face ; articles 2 et suivants du funicule un peu plus longs que larges; yeux a facettes fines sur toute leur surface, leurs bords internes trés peu convergents vers le bas; face un peu plus large que la distance séparant les insertions antennaires de l’ocelle antérieur, sans ligne médiane, a ponctuation trés fine et dense dans le bas, un peu moins fine dans le haut, ot les espaces sont presque aussi grands que les points; deux zones lisses et brillantes derriére les scapes ; vertex 4 ponctuation plus espacée que la face ; distance interocellaire : distance oculo-ocellaire = 5:2; carénes temporales trés développées dans le bas, oti elles forment un lobe transparent (fig. 43). Collare, vu ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 423 par dessus (fig. 44), étroit, formant de chaque cété un angle saillant d’otl se détache de chaque cété une forte caréne, descendant sur les propleures; prosternum lisse et brillant ; mésonotum assez fortement soulevé en lame sur ses bords latéroposté- rieurs; sa surface brillante, 4 ponctuation moyenne, espacée (les espaces presque partout plus grands que les points); scutellum ponctué comme le mésonotum, a bords latéraux soulevés en lames qui se terminent en arriére par un lobe pointu (fig. 44); postscutellum rugueux, transverse, avec des lamelles falciformes trans- parentes; mucron creusé en gouttiére, son extrémité étroitement arrondie. Méso- pleures brillantes, 4 ponctuation fine et espacée (les espaces beaucoup plus grands que les points); la suture épimérale trés forte, crénelée ; la suture horizontale trés nette aussi; aires épicnémiales limitées par une caréne trés nette, débutant en haut en arriére des tubercules huméraux, sa partie inférieure se recourbant en arriére et venant rejoindre une caréne, trés nette aussi, située en avant des hanches 2; mésosternum brillant, 4 ponctuation trés fine et assez dense, avec une caréne longitudinale mé- diane n’atteignant pas son bord antérieur. Propodéum assez mat, avec une micro- réticulation de base et des carénes bien soe marquées; l’aréole médiane de la face sa postérieure est sculptée comme le reste dela pies. Ge alone bas cap surface, pointue en bas, indistinctement 43. Téte et prothorax, vus de_ profil. limitée en haut. Tergites abdominaux bril- 44. Thorax, face dorsale. 45. Téte vue de lants, 4 ponctuation trés fine et peu dense ee: 40 Ciel tamale. (les espaces plus grands que les points), leur partie basale fortement déprimée ; aire pygidiale fortement ponctuée, étroitement arrondie a l’extrémité; sternites assez fortement convexes, surtout chez 2 des 3 individus examinés, brillants, avec quelques points. Cellule radiale assez fortement tronquée a l’extrémité (fig. 46). Fémurs antérieurs réguliérement convexes sur leur face inférieure, sans caréne au bord antérieur; peigne formé d’épines trés fines; les articles des tarses I, surtout le 1%, fortement dyssymétriques a l’extrémité; toutes les épines des pattes sont longues et fines. Pilosité peu développée, argentée sur la face ; psammophores relativement peu développés, formés de soies peu rigides. B. patei se distingue de toutes les autres espéces paléarctiques par la structure de son scutellum, qui semble la rapprocher de B. rhodesianus Arnold, de |’Afrique du sud. Par le développement des carénes des mésopleures, il ressemble a B. stecki Kohl et B. kohlianus Schulthess, mais s’en distingue trés facilement par la taille plus faible, les yeux peu convergents, la structure du clypéus, etc. Je dédie cette espéce a Monsieur V. S. L. Pate, auteur de nombreux et beaux travaux sur les Sphecidae, et en particulier sur les Belomicrus. 44 424 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE APPENDICE Je décris ici un intéressant Sphégide du Maroc, qui ne fait pas partie de la col- lection de M. Guichard, mais qui m’a été transmise en méme temps que celle-ci par M. Benson. Gorytes (subgen. ?) bensoni sp. n. 2. 6,5-7 mm. Mandibules jaunes, la pointe ferrugineuse et noire; labre et bord antérieur du clypéus ferrugineux; sont d’un jaune-blanchatre: le clypéus (sauf sa partie supérieure), des bandes au bord interne des yeux, le collare (plus ou moins ferrugineux, ou méme noiratre sur les cdétés), les tubercules huméraux, une tache quadrangulaire occupant le haut des épiméres mésothoraciques, une bande au bord postérieur du scutellum, le postscutellum, 2 taches latérales sur le 1* tergite, des bandes, élargies latéralement, sur les tergites 2-5, les 2 premiéres généralement inter- rompues ; extrémité de l’aire pygidiale ferrugineuse. Scapes jaunes avec une grande tache noire sur leur face supérieure; funicule ferrugineux; tegulae jaune clair en avant, ferrugineuses en arriére; ailes légérement enfumées sur toute leur surface, la nervulation d’un brun foncé; pattes ferrugineuses, avec les zones suivantes d’un jaune blanchatre: une tache a l’extrémité des fémurs I et 2, en dessous, la face antérieure des tibias I et 2, une tache a la base des tibias 3, une partie des tarses. Téte, vue de face, plus large que haute, avec les bords internes des yeux divergeant en haut et en bas (fig. 47) ; la partie antérieure des yeux avec des facettes grossiéres, beaucoup plus grandes que celles de la partie postérieure ; mandibules simples, non dentées au bord interne; labre peu saillant, mat, a ponctuation forte et dense; clypéus brillant avec quelques gros points isolés, son bord antérieur avec une large lamelle, légérement échancrée au milieu, sa partie tout a fait supérieure, ainsi que l’écusson frontal, 4 ponctuation fine et dense ; antennes peu épaissies vers l’extrémiteé ; 2° article du funicule 2 fois plus long que large, le 3° légérement plus court; front a ponctuation trés fine et trés dense, presque sans espaces entre les points; vertex brillant, 4 ponctuation fine aussi, mais trés espacée ; ocelles en angle obtus, les posté- rieurs 4 peu prés 2 fois plus éloignés entre eux que du bord interne des yeux; téte assez largement arrondie derriére les yeux, les tempes bien développées. Collare de forme particuliére, trés épais lorsqu’on l’examine par dessus, tombant verticalement en avant (fig. 48 et 49) ; mésonotum brillant, avec des points trés espacés, de dimen- sions variées ; dans la partie tout a fait antérieure et le long des sillons parapsidaux internes, il y a de plus une ponctuation fondamentale microscopique; les bords latéraux sont soulevés en lamelles qui se terminent en pointe a l’extrémité; ils ne présentent pas la courte caréne transversale que l’on remarque chez divers groupes de Gorytes ; suture entre le mésonotum et le scutellum simple, non crénelée ; scutellum brillant, avec des points trés espacés. Mésopleures brillantes, avec une ponctuation moyenne, trés nette, espacée (les espaces en moyenne plus grands que les points, beaucoup plus grands que ceux-ci sur les épiméres) ; aires épicnémiales limitées par d’assez faibles carénes (fig. 49, a), qui disparaissent en haut au milieu des épiméres, n’atteignant pas en bas le milieu du mésosternum et ne se continuant pas vers les hanches 2; la partie supérieure des mésopleures ne présente pas le relief compliqué que l’on voit généralement chez les Gorytes ; épiméres trés larges en haut, limités par ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 425 une suture trés nette (fig. 49, b); suture épisternale faiblement indiquée; partie antérieure du mésosternum présentant au milieu une caréne courte, trés saillante, anguleuse; métapleures 4 ponctuation microscopique et espacée. Pro- podéum court, tombant presque verticalement en arriére; son aire dorsale grande, se prolongeant en une longue pointe sur la face postérieure, entiérement lisse et brillante, sans sillon médian; le reste du propodéum avec une ponctuation fine et nette, moyennement serrée (les espaces a peu prés égaux aux points), s’effagant dans la partie antérieure des faces latérales, qui est lisse et brillante. Abdomen, vu par Fics. 47-53. Gorytes bensoni sp. n. 47. 92, téte vue de face. 48. 2, face dorsale du thorax. 49. 9, face latérale du thorax. 50. Aile antérieure. 51. 9, tarse antérieur. 52. g, extrémité de l’antenne. 53. J, clypéus. dessus, réguliérement rétréci en avant et en arriére, le premier segment n’étant pas étranglé a sa jonction avec le 2°; tergites mats, 4 ponctuation fine et assez dense (les espaces par endroits plus grands, a d’autres plus petits que les points) ; aire pygidiale mate, avec une microponctuation de base et des points assez gros et assez serrés, portant quelques soies couchées dans sa partie postérieure ; sternites 4 ponctuation plus forte et plus espacée que les tergites ; le 2°, vu de profil, a peine convexe. Nervula- tion (fig. 50): aux ailes antérieures, la 2¢ cellule cubitale est longue, la 3° rétrécie au milieu de sa hauteur ; nervulus interstitiel ; aux ailes postérieures, la nervure cubitale se détache trés loin aprés l’extrémité de la cellule anale. Fémurs assez courts et renflés ; tibias 2 et 3 avec d’assez nombreuses épines, courtes; le 5° article des tarses antérieurs est presque aussi long que le 1% (fig. 51), les articles intermédiaires courts ; peigne bien développé, formé d’épines aplaties; celle qui est a l’extrémité du 4° article est beaucoup plus longue que les autres; aux pattes 2, le 5° article des tarses est également trés allongé, presque aussi long que le 1°; aux pattes postérieures, les proportions sont plus normales: le 5° article est plus court que les 2 précédents réunis. La pilosité est trés peu développée ; sur les cétés de la face et du clypéus et a la base de ce dernier existe une pilosité argentée, courte et couchée. g. 5,5-6,5 mm. Les dessins du corps sont un peu plus étendus que chez la femelle, 426 SPHECIDAE (HYM.) RECOLTES EN ALGERIE ceux du thorax et de l’abdomen d’un jaune plus franc; le clypéus, |’écusson frontal et le collare sont enti¢érement jaunes ; tache des épiméres plus grande; scutellum avec une bande plus large et 2 petites taches a ses angles antérieurs ; bandes des tergites I—5 un peu plus larges; 6° et 7° tergites sans taches jaunes, en partie ferrugineux ; sur les pattes aussi, les taches sont d’un jaune plus franc et plus grandes que chez la femelle. Structure et sculpture comme chez la femelle, avec les différences suivantes: l’échancrure du bord antérieur du clypéus est moins large et plus nette (fig. 53) ; les facettes de la partie antérieure des yeux sont beaucoup moins grossiéres; 2° article du funicule 14 fois aussi long que large, plus long que le 3°; le dernier article est légérement courbé et tronqué a l’extrémité (fig. 52); 7° tergite aplati, nettement rétréci en arriére, 4 ponctuation dense; bord postérieur des sternites 3 et 4 portant dans leur partie médiane une rangée serrée de poils dressés; le dernier article des tarses I et 2 est proportionnellement plus court que chez la femelle égalant 4 peu prés les } du métatarse; tarses antérieurs sans peigne véritable, mais avec quelques fines et courtes épines. . Sil’on conserve le genre Gorytes dans son sens large, tel que le concevait Handlirsch, par exemple, a quel sous-genre ou groupe d’espéces faut-il rattacher cette espéce? Je ne puis répondre pour Il’instant a cette question. Par l’absence de carénes a la partie inférieure des mésopleures, la suture simple entre le mésonotum et le scutellum, la forme du propodéum et de son aire dorsale, la nervulation des ailes postérieures, G. bensoni se rapproche évidemment des sous-genres Kaufmannia Radoszkowski, représenté par l’espéce maracandicus Radoszkowski, de l’Asie occidentale et centrale, Olgia Radoszkowski, représenté par modestus Radoszkowski, de 1’Asie centrale, et Clytemnestra Spinola, qui comprend des espéces américaines. Je ne connais malheureusement les deux premiers de ces groupes que par les descriptions, insuffisantes 4 certains points de vue. On peut cependant dire que bensont se distingue de maracandicus et de modestus par son collare plus développé, du 1* par la face plus étroite, avec des yeux plus convergents, du 2° par son abdomen réguliérement ovoide.. Comparé a une femelle de bipunctatus, qui fait partie du groupe Clytemnestra, bensoni s’en distingue par le collare dilaté, la partie supérieure des mésopleures plus plate, l’aire dorsale du propodéum entiérement lisse et sans sillon médian, le 1* tergite non étranglé 4 sa jonction avec le 2°, la présence d’un peigne au tarse antérieur, le dernier article des tarses 1 et 2 plus long. De nouvelles études montreront si bensoni peut se rattacher a l’un des sous-genres déja existants ou s’il doit étre placé dans un groupe nouveau. J’ai étudié 3 males et 5 femelles, appartenant au British Museum et étiquetés: « Mogador district, S.W. Morocco (Escalera)»; un male porte une 2° étiquette: « Marruecos. Mogador xii.1906. Escalera » et 1 male, 1 femelle: « Marruecos, Marra- kesh iv.1907. Escalera». J’ai désigné une femelle comme type. C’est avec plaisir que je dédie cette espéce 4 M. R. B. Benson, bien connu pour ses travaux sur les Tenthredinides, qui a mis 4 ma disposition les Sphégides de la collection Guichard, ainsi que bien d’autres Hyménoptéres intéressants appartenant aux collections du British Museum, ET AU MAROC PAR M. KENNETH M. GUICHARD 427 TRAVAUX CITES Avriert, A. 1946. Les espéces égyptiennes du genre Ammophila. Bull. Soc. Fouad I* Ent. 80: 105-142. BEAUMONT, J. DE. 1945. Notes sur les Sphecidae de la Suisse. Premiére série. Mitt. schweiz. ent. Ges. 19 : 467-481. —— 1949. Contribution 4 l’étude du genre Palarus Latreille (Hym. Sphecidae). Rev. Suisse Zool. 56: 627-73. BERLAND, L. 1925. Hyménoptéres vespiformes I. Faune de France, 10. Ferton, C. 1911. Notes détachées sur l’instinct des Hyménoptéres melliféres et ravisseurs. 7° série. Ann. Soc. ent. France, 80: 351-412. GINER Manr!, J. 1945. Resultados cientificos de un viaje entomoldgico al Sahara espaijiol y zona oriental del Marruecos espafiol. Eos, 20: 351-365. GuiIcLiA, D. 1932. Spedizione scientifica all’ oasi di Cufra. Imenotteri aculeati. Ann. Mus. Stor. nat. Genova, 55 : 466-486. Kont, F. F. 1915. Die Crabronen der palaarktischen Region monographisch bearbeitet. Ann. naturh. Hofmus. Wien, 29: 1-453. Marre, R. 1926. Carte phytogéographique de l’ Algérie et de la Tunisie. 78 pp. Alger: Direction de l’Agriculture, du Commerce et de la Colonisation. Service cartographique. Mocut, A. 1939. Revisione delle specie egiziane del genere Stizus Latr. Bull. Soc. Fouad I* Ent. 23 : 183-236. Morice, F. D., 1911. Hymenoptera aculeata collected in Algeria. The Sphegidae. Tvans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 62-135. NapiG, Ap. sen. et jun. 1933. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Hymenopteren von Marokko und Westalgerien. Erster Teil: Apidae, Sphegidae, Vespidae. Jber. naturf. Ges. Graubiindens, 71: 37-105. Ricuarps, O. W. 1935. Notes on the nomenclature of the Aculeate Hymenoptera, with special reference to British genera and species. Tvans. R. Ent. Soc. Lond. 88: 143-176. Rotu, P. 1925. Les Sphex de l'Afrique du Nord. Ann. Soc. ent. France, 94: 365-404. 1928. Les Ammophiles de l’Afrique du Nord. Amn. Soc. ent. France, 97 : 153-240. SAUNDERS, E. 1910. Hymenoptera aculeata collected in Algeria. Part IV. Descriptions of new Sphegidae. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 517-531. SCHULTHEssS, A. VON. 1928. Beitrage zur Kenntnis nordafrikanischer Hymenopteren. Eos, 4: 65-92. et Rot, P. 1926. Contribution 4 la connaissance de la faune des Hyménoptéres de l'Afrique du Nord. Bull. Soc. Hist. nat. Afr. N. 17: 206-219. Scuuiz, W. A. 1905. Hymenopteren-Studien. Leipzig. VERHOEFF, P. M. F. 1948. Systematisches Verzeichnis der niederlandischen Oxybelus Arten... mit Beriicksichtigung mehrerer paléarktischen Arten und Rassen. Tijdschr. Ent. 89: 158-208. ee agg, » j PRESENTED 5 -FEB 1951 ‘ ws " r, ae : E J : a . re yas: ‘ERG , ; 3 ce Aer j “ : v4 ee ; ; “e's oe Ay a ahd ae : ‘ 4) SOIR f , ‘ . ‘ 5 ‘ F 5 be ae cd ( ' » . 5 J ‘ ‘ ’ : 3 * ' ' a7 a " - ‘ » = i * r + . ‘ f =. rd ; ' 4, - , i 2 ' eo . 1 paper] Acroclita advena, Eurydoxa aeneus, Pentacitrotus Alucitidae Alyson Ammophila Ammoplanus anatolica, Procapperia Ancylis anisodactylus, Sphenarches anthera, Cerace Antichlidas archimedis, Cerace tetraonis argyrophenga, Acroclita Astata ‘ atribasis, Picrorrhyncha INDEX TO VOLUME I New taxonomic names are printed in bold type Achilidae [Index of Genera in Fennah’s 191, 194, 195 (fig.), 196 170 276-281 Mite We ne FOR 303-383 403 395-396 «- 4tt 343-344 281-282 328-330 282 192, 193-104 276-277 493-495 300 Bactra . 285-289, 293-294 barbarus, Stizus : - 398-400 Bathypluta ck ig), 2 213 (fig.), 215-219 Belomicrus - 422-423 Bembix . 397 bensoni, Gorytes 424-426 birmensis, Cerace stipatana 210-211 bohemanni, Oxyptilus 380 Bondia 294, 297 britanniodactyla, Capperia 345-350 Buckleria 2 SoZ buscki, Geina . 337-338 caffer, Sphenarches . 330 Capperia . 345-379 Carposina 294, 297 Carposinidae 294-300 celeusi, Capperia 350-354 Cerace 190-214 Ceracidae 173-219 Cerceris . ; 397 chrysodactylus, Oxyptilus. 380 clara, Cerace stipatana 211 Commatarcha . 294 congruens, Pentacitrotus vulneratus 181 coronata, Bactra 286 Crabro 41 II-412 croatica, Procapperia 342-343 Crombrugghia . 380-381 Crusimetra 282 cyanopyga, Cerace delawaricus, Oxyptilus deserticola, Oxybelus didactyla, Geina I9I, 198 (fig.), 205-207 380 417-418 332-334 Diodontus distans, Crombru gghia distinctus, Pentacitrotus vulneratus drachmophora, Meridarchis dryas, Meridarchis : ensifera, Meridarchis Entomosericus. . ericetorum, Oxyptilus Erinaea . errans, Stizus tridens Eucoenogenes . Eucosmidae Eurydoxa evansi, Capperia Evetria . exul, Cerace stipatana falcigera, Acroclita fletcheri, Capperia formosana, Cerace stipatana fusca, Capperia ; gaetula, Prosopigastra Geina geodactyla, Capperia Gorytes . : guichardi, Oxybelus : guttana, Cerace guttana, Cerace guttana Gypsonoma hellenica, Capperia Hermenias Herpystis Heterogymna . hoffmannseggi, Oxyptilus . : ios, Cerace kollari, Crombrugghia kuldschaensis, Geina laetus, Crombrugghia lantoscanus, Crombrugghia Larra A linariae, Procapperia Liris é lithoxa, Acroclita Lobesia . lorana, Capperia loxodes, Cerace lubricus, Oxybelus 400-402, 410 381 181 298 298 298-299 4093 380 282 397-398 283 276-204 ee 89 356 283 212 278 378 pi 4) 8 363- 365 408-409 332-338 379 424-426 - 413-415 192, 200-202 192 283 371-372 283 284 295, 297 380 IQI, 207-208 381 335 372-373 191, 196-197 418-420 430 maculata, Procapperia Mallophaga [List of es in Clay and Hop- kins’s paper] maratonica, Capperia marginella, Capperia marrubii, Capperia fusca Megalorrhipida melanoptera, Bathypluta ‘triphaenella 216, 217- Meridarchis mesoclasta, Cerace metoeca, ae Miscophus monochorda, Bactra . moricei, Oxybelus pugnax . mundus, Gorytes myriopa, Cerace ningoris, Capperia Notocelia nox, Bathypluta triphaenella Nysson obscura, Cerace guttana ontario, Sphenarches onustana, Cerace Oxybelus Oxyptilus Palarus . palmetorum, Oxybelus Parabactra Paramorpha parvidactylus, Oxyptilus : Passoloecus patei, Belomicrus Pemphredon Pentacitrotus . periscelidactyla, Geina Philanthus Philoponidea Picrorrhyncha . pilosellae, Oxyptilus. polonica, Capperia Procapperia Prosopigastra . Psen Psenulus quercivorus, Pentacitrotus INDEX TO 338-340 271-272 377-378 218 295-297, 298-299 : 192, 203 213 (fig.), 216, 219 ; : 409 288 420, 421 400-402 192, 202-203, 206 (fig.) 355-356 « “284 215, 217 402-403 192, 202 ‘5 19t, 192, 198 (fig.), 204-205, 206 (fig.) 413-422 303-383 - 409 416-417 293-294 297 380 411 422-423 . 410 176-184 335-336 396 396 297, 300 380 376-377 338-344 408-409 410 410 eres 182 (fig.) VOLUME I raptor, Capperia ; ; : " + 1370 rhodopa, Eurydoxa . 184-186 richardsi, Crabro tarsatus . . 411-412 rodea, Meridarchis . j ‘ A . 299 rufescens, Entomosericus concinnus . . 403 sapporensis, Eurydoxa sardias, Cerace 184, 185 (fig.), 186-187 IQI, 213-214 (fig.) Sceliphron : : - 396 sinensis, Cerace stipatana : . ea sparna, Bathypluta triphaenella 216, 218-219 Sphecidae 391-426 Sphecius . ‘ ‘ . : ; : : i. ae Spilonota : : 284-285 Stangeia . : : 382 stipatana, Cerace 190 (fig.), gl, 192, 198 (fig.), 700y 213 (fig.) stipatana, Cerace stipatana :